GIFT OF
Henry U. Brandenstein
RATIO AC Vis
Ex. LIBRIS
H. U. BRANDENSTEIN
./
t
,<*
Jt#*b
SELECT DIALOGUES
L U C I A N.
ft
TO WHICH IS ADDED,
A NEW LITERAL TRANSLATION
IN
LATIN,
NOTES IN ENGLISH.
BY EDWARD MURPHY, M. A,
verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus. HOR.
Ceca regens Filo vestigia. VIRG-.
PHILADELPHIA :
AT THE <faj6$C PtW, FOR THE
PROPRIETORS
WILLIAM POYNTELL &' CO,
1804
H. MAXWELL, PRINTER, NO. 25, NORTH SECOND-STREET,
PREFACE.
IT is well known that the tediousness, the inaccuracy
and, in many instances, the great ignorance with which
youth have been used to read over the following dialogues
of Lucian, has been owing to a succession of faulty editions,
a loose and distant translation, a real difficulty in the Greek,
arising from long and transposed sentences, and an entire
want of proper illustrations. Hence hath arisen a constant and
just complaint of the hardship upon beginners, in their be-
ing obliged to pass immediately from the gospels in the
Greek Testament, into an author circumstanced with so
many difficulties. And yet there was no help for this hard-
ship as we had not a more proper book to put into the hands
of school-boys, other authors containing matter not well
suited to tender understandings.
These were the considerations that prevailed on me to
engage in the following laborious work; and the particulars
I proposed to myself in the execution of it were,
First, To correct the text of the current edition ;
Second, To make a strictly literal translation of the same
into Latin, inserting no words of my own but such as were
explanatory, by being fairly to be understood in the original)
and placing the whole in nearly the exact grammatical or-
der; and,
Lastly, To illustrate the text with explanations from his-
tory, mythology, and a strict consideration of the author's
language, sense, and humour.
To these designs I added a resolution to endeavour, that
every single word of my translation should be the most
properly expressive of its respective original word, that the
Latin tongue could afford : which added much difficulty to
my undertaking, being in the nature of the thing very hard
to accomplish. However I have succeeded in this part of
my design, my intention was, to fix the precise correspond-
ing significations of as many Greek and Latin words, as
came wifrhin the compass of this work,
iv PREFACE.
With regard to my notes, I must observe, that, howevef
executed, they are the first that, to my knowledge, have
ever been made to this particular collection of Lucian's Di-
alogues : and that I would have written them in Latin, but for
the following considerations, which I think of much more
importance than the notes themselves.
I am humbly of opinion, that the Latin of all our commen-
tators upon the classics abound with stiff and affected expres-
sions, cant phrases of the ancient comedians, and a great
mixture of mere modernisms : so that by the time a youth
has gone through his course of humanity, both at school and
the university, he probably has read as much, if not more,
of this sort of language, than of pure Latin. And, as quaint
expressions, and such as correspond with the modern modes
of speech, have been easy and affecting to him, so he proba-
bly retains much more of such, than of the genuine Roman
style. And to this alone, I am persuaded, is justly to be at-
tributed, that in such a variety of modern v/riters in the Latin
tongue, so very few -can be said to have written with tolera-
ble purity ; which is a great disadvantage, and often a discre-
dit ta the subjects they have treated.
Hence am I induced to think, that it had been greatly for
the interest of learning, had no comments upon the classics
been ever written, but in the language of the country for
whose use they were first intended. For, if any other coun-
try saw an improvement to be gained by the reading of such,
it might with equal information, but no detriment, read them
translated into its own language. So that hence the learn-
ed, having never read any but pure Latin, could scarce have
known any other; and therefore must the writers among
them have- formed a far better style from their unmixed
fund, than from a jumble of good and bad.
Therefore, as I could not flatter myself with the hopes of
succeeding in such a Latin style as I judge requisite ; I have
declined the attempt, lest I should contribute to hurt the taste
of such as shall happen to read the following edition.
But to what I have above advanced it may be objected,
that if youth had not their comments in Latin, they must
loose the benefit of reading, at least, as much more of that
language, as they can by perusing only the bare text of the
Latin classics; and therefore, that though there may arise
PREFACE. v
some little disadvantage to the learner with regard to the
future purity of his phrase and style, yet it will be amply
made up to him in the swiftness of his progress, and the far
greater extent of his knowledge in the Latin tongue Now
I am much mistaken if I have not by experience found that
this objection is of little or no weight. For I have always
observed, that it costs boys as much, nay I will venture to say
more of their time, to make themselves masters of the Latin
comments upon a lesson, than it would to understand the lesson
itself, had they the explanations of the difficult parts of it in ;i
language intelligible upon sight. And if this be the case,
would it not be far better for them to spend that large portion of
spare time which such prompt explanations would afford them
in reading more of the pure classic text, than in imprinting
upon their minds barbarous and insipid modes of speech ?
And is it not evident that this, far from retarding their pro-
gress, would, in fact, doubly forward it, and that with the
most elegant, as well as the soundest improvement ?
But here again I may be asked, why I have not upon this
principle, instead of a very inelegant Latin translation,
chosen to make an English one ? For is not this literal Latin
of mine, in the uncouth grammatical order, very unclassical
and vitiating to a Latin ear and taste ? I own it is ; and the
objection is just : but then this, and the like evils are not to
be avoided while we want Greek English Lexicons, which,
together with English translations of all good Latin com-
ments, would best contribute to the prevention of Gothir.isiu
in all future Greek and Latin writings or performances
whatsoever.
I shall now beg leave to mention three evils which ap-
pear to me in the present method of education, and which
seem to tend in some measure to the extirpation of letters.
If I am mistaken, I hope that gentlemen of better judgment
will pardon me, for in truth I mean well.
The first is, an immoderate use of literal translations, I
have in compliance with the prevailing usage, bred up -seve-
ral, and some o! very good parts, with the help of all the
literal translations I could get: and foreseeing the conse-
quence of letting them come^at the meaning of what they
read with so much ease, I always insisted both in their les-
sons a&d repetitions, upon a most accurate rccc\int of thviv
A 2
vi PREFACE.
business in every particular. At length when they had
read as much as was sufficient to qualify them as well, or
rather better, than is usually required for entering the uni-
versity, they neither could write Latin, nor construe authors
that were new to them, near so well and readily as I have
known others do upon much less reading in the old
method, in which they were obliged to use great attention
and industry.
From this experience then I am convinced that what
youth thus easily get, they as easily forget ; and that the
meaning of a certain portion, gained by the exercise of their
sagacity and invention, renders them more expert, and leaves.
a more lasting impression, as well as a more enlarged
knowledge in their minds, than ten times as much gained
with ease and oscitancy, by the help of a literal translation.
And I, therefore, am persuaded, that the use of literal
translations is most detrimental to learners, if continued
after they have received an accurate and sufficient introduc-
tion into the language they are to learn ; that is, have gained
a competent knowledge of words, and the nature of gram-
matical order. The mind, constantly kept in these leading-
strings and go-carts, never arrives at that vigour and activity
that result from a clue exercise of her powers.
The second evil that appears to me in the modern method
of teaching is, the neglect of making youth get the best and
most charming of their school authors by heart. This,
besides the great improvement of their memories, hath here-
tofore left such strong and lively impressions of the greatest
geniuses upon the minds of youth, that they have often pro-
duced such exercises in prose and poetry, as delighted, if
not astonished learned men. Hence, have they, when men
adorned their conversation and public speeches with such
pertinent, beautiful, illustrating quotations and instances, as
made what they uttered at once both delightful and decisive.
The decay of learning is from nothing more evident, than
from the very rare use, or rather entire want of these orna-
ments, and imitations of the ancients : In the room of which
is daily substituted, in writings, a deal of dull, dry stuff, and,
in discourse, much cold and insipid cant ; all owing to the
neglect of imprinting a taste f the most sublime and beau-
tiiui conceptions, and of the most lively, strong;, and polite
PREFACE. vii
expressions upon the minds of youth, by making them com-
mit to memory the greatest productions of the wit of man.
The third, and greatest evil, is that of sending youth to
the university, with a most insignificant stock of reading. It
is grown a general custom to hurry them thither, as soon
as they have read over a few of Lucian's Dialogues, Horace,
and a little of Homer; nay, when they have read these so
very superficially, that they may be justly said to have
only gabbled them over ; and when, before these, they have
only gone through a few small portions of inferior authors,
with so little understanding, that they have now entirely
forgot them. It is a melancholy reflection to all lovers of
learning, and their country, to think how many do yearly enter
into the learned professions thus prepared or furnished, and
with a trifle more gained at a college ; for I cannot but insist
upon it, that, when they are thus sent in, they must come
out either utterly ignorant of the course they should hav
gone through, or furnished with very little more than they
entered with ; -it being impossible even for parts or industry
to gain much more, when only thus qualified to acquire it.
Now the sure and fatal consequence of thus entering them
at once children and uninstructecl, is, solemn ignorance in
physic, low and wicked tricks in the law, and a scandalous
inability in divinity, attended with such a contempt of the
clergy, as must finally establish irreligion, or, in another
word, vice. Not to mention the want of learning and elo-
quence in those assemblies, which, without both, can never
be held and conducted with proper credit, and due advantage
to the nations who intrust them with their greatest con-
cerns.
But all these evils will be removed when certain gentle-
men, who have it in their power, shall think proper so to do $
and I enjoy the hope of seeing it soon done in one of these
kingdoms, in an university wherein, if I am well informed,
is read with great strictness the best and the finest college
course of learning in tfie world ; and some of whose governors,
I am assured, are gentlemen of such genius, learning, and
spirit, as must make the promotion of letters their most con-
stant pursuit, and their highest pleasure. From such alone
can be expected a regulation that will absolutely exclude all
raw and ignorant youth from entering- the university : and
vni PREFACE.
such alone are capable of despising the loss of having fewer
pupils, till such a regulation can take effect ; which, I am
persuaded, cannot possibly exceed two years after its institu-
tion.
In the meantime, if any single and singular father or son,
or, rather, both together, should accidentally read these sen-
timents, and very accidentally join in them, let them (if the
youth aspires to be a useful and a shining man) further join
in the following resolution, which I here set down for the
sake, or even the hope, of gaining over such a youth to a
glorious ambition of emerging from the thick, and gross,
and mean obscurity that at present overwhelms the minds
of most of those who should be the lights and ornaments of
the public. The resolution is this : That such a youth quit
not school, till he is as perfect as a very good master can
make him, in every single word of the following books, viz.
CKS. Comment. Quint. Curt. Sallust's Wars of Catil. and
Jugurtha. Tke five first books of Livy. The select Orat. of
Cicero. All Virgil, except his juvenile works. Hor. and
Juv. (except the improper parts) Pers. The four first plays
of Terence. St. John's Gospel. LeUsd. Compend. These
Dial, of Lucian. The four first books of Xen. Cyr. Epict.
and Tab. Ceb. The eight first books of Horn. Iliad. Hesiod.
The Idyl, of Theocrit. Hero and Leand. and CEclip. of
Sophocles.
He who will not, before he enters the university, read the
above, or an equal quantity of Greek and Latin, and that,
every word most accurately and perfectly, nay, till each
author, being but thought of, seems to chime in his head,
and his very manner of thought, and expression to occur to
him most strongly and distinctly, from that of every other
author he has read ; he, I say, who will not thus read this,
or at least tery nearly this quantity of the best Greek and
Latin authors, shall not, if he hath but middling parts, go
through a college course, with any tolerable credit or im-
provement, but shall end it (as is generally the case) nearly
as ignorant, or very probably, more so, than when he began:
And, if he hath even strong and bright parts, it will cost
him infinite toil to obtain the knowledge and: name of a
scholar. But, the above authors being read, as is here
proposed, a youth of but ordinary abilities shall be able 10
PREFACE. ix
gaia a great stock of learning, and even to pass for a bright
man : and, be, on whom God hath bestowed extraordinary
talents, shall proceed in his studies with unspeakable de-
light, and prodigious improvement. He shall become of
his parents and friends the pride and joy ; of his teacher the
boast and honour ; of arts and learning the pillar ; of dulness,
ignerance, and obscurity the shame ; of his country the
happiness, the ornament, and the glory.
THE LIFE
OF
L U C I A N.
have scarcely any accounts of LUCIAN'S Life, but such
as are to be found scattered in his own works ; the sum of
which is, that he was the son of obscure and indigent parents,
inhabitants of Samosata, a city of Syria, bordering upon the
Euphrates ; that in his younger days he studied oratory,
and pleaded causes at Antioch 5 but scon quitting the law,
applied himself mostly to the study of rhetoric, which he
taught with great success and applause, in Ionia, Greece,
Italy, Gaul, and Macedonia, through all which nations he
travelled ; that at length his fame and his writings had so
recommended him to the emperor Marcus Aurelius, that
he made him the procurator, or regent of Egypt, after
which, it is said, he died about the ninetieth year of his age,
leaving one son. Suidas says, that he was torn to pieces by
dogs, and reckons this a judgment upon him, for his having
reviled Christ and the Christian religion. But as this story
is not supported by any other authority, it has justly met
with little or no credit.
It is true that Lucian, in his Philopatris, and death of Pere-
grinus, (though some have doubted whether those are his
writings) endeavours to ridicule Christ and his doctrines, but
happens at the same time to render himself not a little
ridiculous, while he unwarily mentions such pure and sub-
lime principles of Christianity, as sufficiently expose his
want of candour. Nor can it in the least affect the Christian
cause, that a professed sceptic and a licentious liver (such
as Lucian's own writings demonstrate him to have been)
takes the liberty of ridiculing it, while he doth not so much
as attempt to reason against it.
When ingenious men, as too often happens, become-
very corrupt (like those keen-sensed animals in Homer, which
xii THE LIFE OF LUCIAN.
were the readiest to catch the pestilence, I think, he says,
they were mules and dogs) then, finding it impossible by
fair argument to overthrow those principles that absolutely
forbid their nefarious practices, they are obliged to defend
themselves* or attack others with those shadows of weapons,
scoffs and sophisms ; to which, often adding obdurate impu-
dence, or when they can, that thunder-bolt of an argument,
power, they fancy they bear down all before them. But it
is as signal and singular, as it is a true circumstance of
Christianity, that scoffers, free thinkers and tyrants, have
absolutely contributed most considerably to its establishment.
And this is manifestly one of God's marvellous methods
of providence, that by such instruments as the vilest of men,
he sometimes pleases to produce the greatest and most
universal blessings, Witness those abandoned and impious
nations that have been chastised, crushed, and humbled with
the dust, by the hands of most barbarous robbers and mur-
derers, however afterwards dignified with the title of heroes.
And of this method of Providence is Lucian a very prin-
cipal instance. The little or no regard he pays to the notion
of a Supreme Being ; his publishing some obscene and very
corrupting performances ; his taking upon him to ridicule
Socrates and Plato, those great lights of mankind, and
honours of human nature ; his denying every degree of
excellence to almost every man, except some of his own
obscure acquaintance (whose merit probably was little more
than that of flattery) these things, I say, besides his entire
want of candour, while he talks against the Christian
religion, prove him to have been a man of unbounded vanity,
little sincerity, extravagant assurance, and desperate impiety.
And yet it is as certain matter of fact, as any in all history,
that this very man was the most active, as well as the ablest
hand, after the apostles, in pulling down the whole Heaven
of heathen Gods, and clearing away the rubbish of their
abominations ; and in thereby making room for the church
of Christ in every part of the earth that was not utterly bar-
barous.
But while we dislike his principles, it is impossible not
to admire and extol his matchless abilities : for when he
pleased to take the side of virtue, no man ever, with more
ease ? overthrew vice j no man ever rendered it at the same
THE LIFE OF LUCIAN, xin
time so ridiculous and odious. It may be doubted whether
any man> of the age he lived in, had so much learning ; it
may be granted that no man of that age had finer or stronger
sense : it is most certain, that no man of that, or .any other
age, hath equalled him in the points of irony and true
humour: in which particulars, he seems to me to have this
singular happiness of excellence, that he considerably dis-
tances, at the same time, many and great geniuses.
SAMOSATEllS
A I A A O T ft N
BLBAION II P ft T Q K
It may not be amiss previously to observe to the yoiw
that the design of this Srst, and such Other Dialogues of Litcittn,
as have taken their rise from ancient mythology, was to ridicule
the credulity of the Heathens, who blindly received the most
groundless and inconsistent fables concerning' their p;ds astl
heroes ; and, while they- regarded them as so iriany hi 1
truths, were naturally led into a thousand extrava -
only in point of opinion, but also in the very conduct o;
lives. But such Dialogues have been, in a more particr.hr man-
ner, intended as satires upon the poets (Mower especially) as
being the founders of so much superstition : though it must b?
observed, that those fictions, considered as mere machines in
Homers poem?, are surprising and beautiful, and well deserve
that commendation given of them by Horace, where he calls
them, Speciosa Miracula. J^ucian, too, knew this very well :
but men of his satirical turn, rather than not be witty, are apt
to ridicule even the excellencies of ethers. The truth is, it was
not so much the ingenious poet, as the silly credulous world,
that deserved to be laughed at.
This Dialogue is drawn from that part of Ulysses's travels, in
H>nner, where Polyphemus, the Cyclops, caugh*' Ulysses with .seve-
ral of his crew, in his cave ; and, having devoured two of thei/i,
reserved the rest for other meals. But Ui \-sses, having give;i
him two or three large goblets of wine, with which he washed
down his Grecians, took the. opportunity, as he lay intoxicated,
and, with the giant's own olive staff (one end of which he had
first sharpened, and made red. hot in the fire) thrust out his eye
(for he never had but one, and that of a large size) and the
made his escape with the rest of his companions.
KYK.A.- 'Q wars?) dot 2rs7rov0# VTTO rot* xeclxpx'Ty ,iv&
iQvrxS l%srv$h.&Fe fte, xcipatpwu IK t%it fa^g - 3 II OS. Tig ai
Z>?a roXpvTx;, a JlaAypu^gj KYKA. To ply ^r/t.5roy v OYTI
st;0#0' r .*$ o>v 3 KYK.A.
a^fl/o.-5. 'E^ri/ $l$r;x.& (a) r^ 3^^
5C> Ttf -Tirvp UVtil&VGSi,)
ifttf&{&t99t. Ey t (T-vXAa'y xwui rtvotg, wwqib twos v,
W7i$ctyov hyexs ovT&t. E\T#W# o iwccv^fyiio^T^ lxttv(&> (ft/Tf
'OTfTISj W'TI O5vir<rf v; , Jjr) ^Hntrt fMi trmv (b) (pflfj?/s4t*f T< (c)
9$ ix n
(a) T? 9^;^ T^ w*4i*,] By 3vg, here, he means not a, r/ocr,
but the' mouth of his cave. For the savage Polyfibemus-
knew nothing of the habitations of men, and, agreeably to
his ruck and wild notions, calls the rock, which he used for
a door, ra <ir<fy&&, f&<? cover, or rather, here, f /w stopper of the
mouth of his cave.
(b) <paptAx.xw rt-~\ Some strong doss. He knew no other
name for it, being an utter stranger to wine. Wp^#*0v oflea
Sci^niStS fioi&Gn* *B)l30/x^y u^i sv r5 xpetT^i tpct^icttccc. ptipty-
f&ivx s/'jj. ^v?. Cyr, Pzed. Lib. i.' And here Pdi^ihcini>s
might well think, that what he had drank was some sort o
/2Gws?7, and so have vised the word in this meaning.
(c) sy^b:*.] This is an extraordinary participle from the
verb lygia. The formation, by which it becomes such, is
this: 'Ey^lvfut. sy^Wtf (like crAs^y, gy^y, and the like) aor. 1.
lvt%svrat, and, by losing c-. ln%wet ; and again, by loosing t;,
e^j_2, which, running through the moods, will end in the'
participle ey#f*?. This I translate, fiostquam infuderaf, in
order to give nearly a just notion of the time or tense. For
this reason I shall frequently, in the beginning of my trans
v y#r*c*7rtfV3-^ % o 31 To|tr# TQV ^a^Aoy, ^ (Tyvpucxs ye (a)
IltfVg^d*. I1OS. *n? fiotdvv Ix6tpt,t$~n?i a T'ZKVOV) Ss zx, tjs&ogg?
25 T^V vo^ivjv, syrgiAgy^ TA>
VTOV vTrsp gti2. nOS. MftjvS-fiSVA', v^r' \KWOK; ort ys &A
iTg|gAS-a;y <rg. 'AAA^ rar? ccAAaj ys Kvx.X&)7rot$ s$ti im+tfaiii&iKi
IT' ^yrdv. KYKA* Syvgx^Agcra, &; -o^argf), >c^ ^%ov* ITTS; ^s g/povro
ra l^baAgyovr^ TO cyouxj Kaya g(pv, < OTTIS I'"/, ^gAi&y^d-
Aa:v flr/i3-2vT$ ^fcts, fi^ovro cev'^fr^. Ovra KctTts-cfyteoiTo ^ o
X6C,TeipC6Tt&> T) OYOfMTt* K&( fUtXtf* 1(91*91 fZ* OTl 1% OVtlQljt*V
spot T'/ t v GrvpQopav, " Ot)^' o -ar^rijp (^-D^J) o Flw3^i idfffreu <rs.''
JIOS. 0p{rs;, ^y rs^vov, ctf&vyitfuu y^p V70V) 6>? [tdS-ri, on ti ^
'zrvp&o'iv ftoi oftSrothpav Iciv&cii aovvst,TGy 7 rot, yxv TMV 23~Ago>'T^Vj T&
rA'^s^F ^yT^5 ^ a7roXhvvot,i, iV i^6o/ ar^w^Sft. IlAgi' ^e m.
Jation, turn the participles of the aorists, byfiostguam^ or
and the verb ^ but, further on, into ablatives absolute, when
1 cannot have the Latin participle of the preter tense of a
verb deponent, as s/Wv iocutus, iffi%tipfo'*s adortus, &c.
(a) W^OP-ST/.] The best editions add ^rpoc-gr; to srv^Awc-g;
and, accordingly, the other translation renders both toge-
ther, by innufier cxca^cavit. But, as Ulysses had not, as yet,
laid a finger upon Polyphemus, how could he fl-pac-sT*, more-
over, do any violence to him ? For this reason, 1 have taken
the liberty to subjoin TT^Q^TI to wvpaWs yg. So that the sense
of the whole may literally run thus : *O 2 ccTro^vo-as vw
tcop^Asv. But he having sharpened a stake-) , and (not con-
tent with sharfiening it) 7rvyoi)<rot,s yt Trpocrgr/, having moreover
made if red-hot in thejirc^ \Tv$x&<?t ^ blinded me^ See*
AIAA. /3'. MsvsAsi* x* Fl for <<*<;.
This Dialogue is a ridicule upon that part of Homer's Odyssey*
where Menelaus is represented, as having 1 , by the instructions of
the nymph Eidothea, seized Proteus, her father (a prophet and
sea-god, who could change his form and appearance to what he
pleased), and learned from him, how he might escape from the
island of Pharos, where he was detained by contrary winds.
The conversation of Menelaus and Proteus in Homer, upon that
occasion, is here particularly ridiculed,
MEN. AAA<* v$&p {asv <ri y<W&*<
IvdXtov yg ovra, K> $*v!}p(>v ZTI <f dpflre'v, ^ \
QfASfq %l TZTO t%M WlGta?. El $1 ^ -&vp <yJVl<r$C6t l^VVOt'TQV Iv T?
htfXdtt3;i e/xSvTcs, rSro TTMVV SvjBfr<*^, ^ rr/f<a;. IIPliT. M^r
yiyvottcti ydp. MEN. E/^ov >^ CCVTOZ+
*< yp 23-p3j erg) yo^TS/Wv T/6 <arp6<reiyiiv
ry -srpdyftctTij ^ ?%$ otyS-aXttxs l^&'Trot.TcAv ray Qpavruv, ct,M$ 8^sy
J * IlPilT. K.ctt TI$ u
tvapyaii yzvoiros Kx, avtvypzyois TOI$ o$'sth t U6t$ sidts, t$ 'offoe
10 totriirohvet, IpavTOv -, El eit cc'Trt^^, ^ TO -tsrpSy^flt (a) "^iv^lg ilvoit
9pa>poe,i,f6o\(n,v*3 TO xottuv- TOT& [tot -zrpoiriftv. MEN* Owt a<r<fleA>5$
w -wEr^, 6 IIpA'Tgt?. JIPHT. St ^2 ^tff, MevgAtfg, ^oaTg t$^l
15 arAi5Ty tapoLxtvai -zraTTOTt, 3* d <r0r^u o i%$-v$ XT(& tili'tvoti*
MEN.
(a) ^8^5.] Grxvius would have it ^g^>j?, agreeing with
QetiTaff 1 /* ; and, I think, with good reason.
(b) x.oTvhoK,'} Suidas says, that xort-Ajj properly signifies
a cii/z, and that hence it hath been used to signify the cavity
or hollow in one bone, for the reception of the head of
another. The fish, called polypus, hath little cups or
cavities along the inside of its claws, which it applieth to any
thing it grasps, and, with them performing a kind of suction,,
clings quite close to it. Plin. Nat. Hist. Lib. ix. cap. 9.
(c) TrAgxT* 7 ^.] A kind of small claws, which the polypus
twines about some sort of shell-fish, so fast, that it bursts the
shell, and so gets the fish for its pains. Plin. ibid.
opsiov
(&' T
avto$ av diet rSro, #AA* zo,x&<; r At$tt MEN.
5T0V, & IlWTgl/. IlPliT.
svA#gj rv; <
MEN. 'l^
AIAA. y'. no<rit$&>y(&' ;
It is probable that Lucian, here, intends to be merry, not only witfe
the fable of Arion, but also with Herodotus, and his own cotem-
porary Plutarch: the former of whom, after his usual manner,
relates this story with an air of gravity; and the latter hath not
scrupled to introduce it, as told by an eye-witness, in the com-
pany of the seven wise men of Greece, and as credited" by every-
one of them. See Herod, in Clio, and Flat, in S^mpcs.
nOS. E^yg, to AgA<prvg$, on azt Q&dvfyunoi let. Ka) <ard>.ctt
UTTO rav Zx,t6>vioM ftiTU, TV<; f^nr^ spTrirov. K/ vt/v <rv TOV
x;Sgc.^o rSrov TOV g M^vj^v^ civotXct.av> *%&'/,%& i$ TWw*tf*>
gt >j t ttiQaQot,- %o& Trtpitto&s xaxaf VTTQ T&JV VCCWTWV ^TTflAAv- 5
AEA0. Mij S-etvuuffvg. u Uov
(a) TOV *Ic-%fcov ] The Corinthian isthmus, called, * 'l
/Ae isthmus, by way of pre-eminence. I will give neither
the geography of the places mentioned in these dialogues,
nor the stones relating to the proper names of men, or
gods 5 because the geography of any place is never learned
to any purpose, but by maps ; and the stones, concerning
men and gods, are, for the most part, to be found in dic-
tionaries. Yet, if any of these fables or histories are not to
be found in the common dictionaries, or if the sense or
beauty of any part of the text requires a particular relation
of them, they shall be set forth.
, (a) sj MtfiirSH y x} <yrdj t
lptyiputl yg T Aiovvtrcf. ort \juas
t. HOZ.
X,CZT<Z ftzc'ov TO AiytxJiov lyjvsro, ETrfbvAfUifcr^ ecvr&t ol vc&yrat,
'O ^g (yx.p6mp,rii y c&Tr&vrot. VA^etnt** T> (rxoitpti) " 'Ears* ravrx
4< ^sTv CWttcliU (ffa) a^Xct, r/,v (b) c?-^gv^v ^vtfAovT ^s, ^
<4 arotvTce, B-^VOV rtvoe, ITT IpecvT* IKOVTOI I#Wrg ftyoti luavrovj"
(a) g| vfy^9ry.] The fable is, that a crew of sailors hav-
ing taken Bacchus, in the form of a beautiful boy, would
have carried him off as a prey. Upon which, the god
resumed his own shape, and turned them all into dol-
phins. Ovid. Met. Lib. iii.
(b) e-xevijx.] By c-Kg^v, probably, is meant here, not his
ordinary dress, but that which he wore as a musician. For
great musicians wore certain habits peculiar to their profes-
sion: as appears from Plutarch, where he introduces Gorgias,
telling this story to the seven wise-men, and saying, that he
knew Arion before he came on shore off the dolphin's back,
because he wore his lyetyaiw y-or/tt'ov, the dress which he wore
at the games -, for musicians, in Greece, were wont to contend
for prizes at the public games; which extraordinary occasion
probably gave rise to a particular dress. Herodotus, in
relating this story, called Arion's dress, reevi). Lucian,
therefore, probably, uses the same word, by way of mimickry
and ridicule upon his chimerical narration.
A. r t V TT * ^ ^ ^ VT "*
AIAAt d . notrzi0tiv& > '-^ Nif?}/04Ff
The story of Athamas and Nephele is not completely told in any
dictionary; nor can this dialogue be fully understood, without
a particular account of the latter.
Athamas, king of Thebes, married Nephele. She was a goddess j
but the ttiythologisisdo not teil us, of what parr of the creation?
yet, that it must have been of the clouds, her name puts out of
all question. Athamas, upon some dislike to her, put her away
and married Isio, the daughter of Cadmus, who proved a most
cruel step-mother to Phryxus and Hellc, his children by Nephele,
Wherefore, in order to rid herself c/f them entirely, she privately
caused all the seed corn in Baotia to be parched, so that the
next sowing produced no crop, and then bribed the soothsayers
to report that there should be none, till Helle and Phryxus were
sacrificed to the gods. As they stood at the altar, for that pur-
pose, their mother, Nephele, took them away in a cloud, and
mounted them on the golden ram, which she got from Mercury.
This flew away high through the air with them, and crossed
over the Hellespont, afrei wards so called, from Helle's having
then fullc.i into it. Upon tliis, Juno Sent a fury to Athamas,;
who inspired him with such rage and phrenzy, that, when Ino
appeared to him, with her and his own two children, Learchus
and Melicerta, he imagined them a lioness with her two whelps,
and, snatching up Learchus, dashed him against a rock j
whereupon, Ino fled away with Melicerta in her arms, and,
being closely pursued by Athamas, threw herself from the pro-
montory Cuhasron into the sea. The gods, in pity to them,
turned her into a sea-nymph, and Melicerta into a sea god a
afterwards ca'led J'ortumnus, the god of havens or ports. Hoff-
man and Natal. Comes.
DOS. To ftiv s"2vov TifTo, 5 a v
(a) Mj2fl^0f?.] Pert enough.
(b) 25r*>yi/fcjf>\] Cognomini) which is the ablat. case sing 1 .
of the noun adject. Cognominis e. Lucian seems to
have made a blunder here: for how could the sea be vrvwft&i
or called^ af(cr-her-Aa??ie, before men knew of her full, so as,
from thence, to call the sea after her name?
ci$&i/}'' (a) gPvi^4i> yap XVTVV, tiixljifct vra T$ fivrpvtxs tftrtv*
QvHotv* I1O2. Tsrd ^sx, <w 'Aw^rg/r-/,, ^ S'j.td/j. Oi/' tfAA^?
xcthov zvlavdoi ary ^.{Iv&cti VTTO 7% ty&jLiiiiv avvw' #AA . aVgg s^v,
i> TJ Tga2 (b) sv r>i XfpffovjjVa* Tg0#xf'tTdM. 'Extlvo 'cl zrapa.t&vetev
5 $#; ffVTn, on Mil oA/yov T ^^r^ K^ 4 ^Vil 1 ^s/crgrat;, x^ l.7rsff ;;'Ti:;<
) T&> ^taxcpiyy) tl$ TO sw *
K'Vfce/Ayjj. NHP. AAAai (c) K&X.UVW (r)<rai 6zvi<rSl)% l t&Pi(rcifAlv(&' r5
AfovvG-rc' T^otylsyu^ avrS ^ T/T^H 'l^. IIOS. Oy %^i?v T^y r*
y<5<iv Xtrctv* 'AAAflC raJ A<ovy(7a cc%atet$'t'tVi w AfttptTpirq* %x eizsov*
NHP. AyVfl ^ ct T/ fl"tf0iT
(a) lAea^si',] One would think there was no great
shewn, in letting her lie where she was. But, perhaps,
Lucian would represent these Nereids, as a parcel of fleer-
ing baggages, who made a shew of concern, but, in truth,
did not care a rush what became of the poor young crea-
ture, and were too UuqrUr^lvc Uiernselres any trouble about
her.
(b) lv rfj.] Gnevius says it should be written, lv *>?, Sec.
and produces the authority of a MS. for the amendment.
He is certainly in the right; for it is an egregious blunder to
say, in Troas in the Chersonese : because the Thracian
Chersonese lay on the European side of the Hellespont} and
Troas on the Asiatic. See Wells's maps.
A Chersonese, or Cherr/ionese, is a peninsula, or an island
joined to the continent by a neck of land* It is so called
from #S<TO$, Terra, and yyc-^j, Imuta.
(c) xflsxs/vjjv.] Her also. That is, you must save Ino too,
as you now do Helle. But where is the great favour in
saving her, as he does Helle, who is actually drowned ?
The meaning, then, must be, that he must save her too, that
is, her body too, as he now does that of Helle.
I cannot make grammar of the nom. case jgagWaiMf ;
and, therefore, think Lucian must have written it ^a^G-Jawov,
c-g, Te, being understood. Graevius hath found it y^^^
pw$ in a MS. which will make it full sense and grammar
because they are ajl supposed to join in conferring the.
favour,
(a) o%ii7xi.~\ He speaks, in the present tense, because
Phryxus is supposed to be still in sight, as Heile had been
drowned but just before.
(b) <f><jtfv.] I take it that <pov, as it is derived from d>^<w,
here, signifies the great Vdocity-nu'uh-tvhich-they-rjerc-carrit'd.
By Phryxus being said to bear aga'nut it, is meant no
more than that he could bear it, without being affected as
ilelle was.
(c) NepsAjjv.] The reason why her mother, Nephele, is
supposed to be able to help her, is, that she was a goddess,
and had before shewn her power, by getting the goldeji
rani from Mercury for her children.
AIAA. t. EtfV9*
Homer telU us, in the 21st book of his Iliad, that, in a wayni
encounter between the Grecians and Trojans, several gods
were engaged on both sides, the river (that is, the god of the
river) Xanthus, seeing Achilles slaughtering his neighbours,
the Phrygians, on his banks, attempted to drown him, by laying
all the ground, on which he fought, under water : and that
Vulcan fell upon the flood of Xanthus, with a conflagration^
and almost dried up his whole channel.
SANG. As|#* {<> a 0c4A#mr
f&v r, r^xvpaTK. 0AA. Ti rr, a E#y0g ; r/V <^2
SAN0 *H$ai?\&** 'AAA* u-7rw$<*Kapsi,i A5 o Kst
TO &v% } SAN0.
, #AA' VST* rav y*#v Ufri^^irli poi rev fxt,
<, urv^ s^, J^ oVov gy rp A/rv;, x^ tJTroQi ciA
$ xstxodxSpovag tjfivg, (a) * r$ Iy^*Avcf. Ayrov ^ s^g
(b) w-e^x;^A<crflf< sro<jjVflfff, ^^^5 0/y oAoy |^goy g/'gyri. 'O^j
if gy flV^? Sig*^6< w^o TA)y lyx^t/^cftT^y 3 - A A- 0oA^oj, <v &eivfa y
^ r9-s^i^-, ^y? ^'i05* ro ./<?{ ^sv ^TTO ry ys^^i/, ^ Sr'iQtn ^5,
<y$ <p;;$ ? TO roy J^wof. K#/ />iOT^;j'. &! H<ajy^s 5 i'j sari roy IOP vof
K$ ^vy^fj A A. Toy (c) "H
(a) jg r^5 ey^sAy^?.] ^'2c/ CT^ wy very -EeTs; which lie
far clown in the mud.
T 5
(b) tf4rf^^X0-/.] The other translation renders this
word effervcscere. But it is derived from xii%hv%-faos,
a pebble ; and IMI^AM^ signifies to-7nake-that-noiut j -vjhich-
water-running-o-ver-liebjlev-or-stones-doth. Fire, thrown into
water, makes a noise not unlike this 5 so that V7rsx*c%kct
will signify, to - 3oz7- or - bubble - w/2 - violtntly-with-that-sorl - of-
noise. Vid. Steph.
(c) ^H<p^oy lAgJjc-**.] There was good reason, why Xan-
thus should take the part of his neighbours, the Phrygians :
but it is not evident, why Vulcan should take that of
Achilles. The case was, Vulcan had been under very great
obligations to his mother Thetis : for, when Jupiter had
kicked him down from heaven, for interposing in a quarrel
between himself and Juno, Thetis received and concealed
him, till he was taken up into favour again. This Vul-
can himself gratefully acknowledges, in the 18th book of
Homer's Jliad, where he says of her,"' H f* fafar'*** p Ay*s
<*p/&T rJjAg -aurovTa. And it was in return, that he made
her an impenetrable suit of armour for her son.
11
A IA A. r'. Aw?, 'Ae-xXriX-iu, * c HgAjfrf.
This Dialogue, possibly, was written upon occasion of some dis-
putes concerning the merits of ytsculapius and Hercules. Bead
the stories of these two, and of Omphale, before you read the
Dialogue.
ZEYZ. nccvT&p&i) * 'AcrjcAjjTna ? 'H#*:A,'?, igiZfrTt? irglf
ix T&V B~tv HPAKA.
s# wgoiteflcticfa'wrfat pus } 'ASKA. N^; A/
t'ltti. 'HPAKA. K#T<# r/, # Eft^avnjTJ j }
Ixp5cyy&'(7v, ^ S-2^e<5 -zroixvTx, $ vvv 3z KXT i>\iw
fttrthtQats 5 'A SKA. ' Evih'&qS-as (a) y^g ^
cv Tii Oi'r;" T^A8yg/?j or; ^uo; ortidt^.is TO
>i7<ej (b) uTTtoc] 6t
(a) y*^.] This particle looks a little extraordinary, in this
place. But 1 take it to be referred to o'-n, which follows, in
the sentence, and that the meaning of it is. er'o : ""OT<, 5/wr^,
" you upbraid ine with fire, ig-fAsADdag y^ v ^, you//^r^cre,have
" forgotten ; since this might have been objec-.ed to vour-
K self."
(b) *w2rw4it.] This alludes to apart of the story of Her-
cules, which is not to be found in dictionaries, and which is
as follows : Hercules was married to Megara, daughter of
Creon k'ng of Thebes; about which time, he made a
descent into hell, to release Pirithous and Theseus, wlio
were co!ifinecl there, for their rudeness to Proserpine. Dur-
ing his absence, the Thebans deposed his father-in-law
c
12
x.ul THV yvvottxGt,. "HPAKA. E< [t>i ttavcy X6iac>Q<pi?Q<; ^tst^
ftvrixet, JM&bat tt try ) a$ % -sso'h.v <rt cyqcrei tj aS-otvoio-ta!,) i?:tt ot^uf&iios
rs ptQa t'?rt Kztyahyv IK r5 fc^^vS, ^5"S ^jjtfS TOV Hai^oyse, ioiroMrShu
<rs TO Kfvtnw fv*iffezrrec. ZET2
Kairoi IvyvtffMi, 01 'H
oVj #72 ? ^rgisTggav (a) a
Creon, and restored Lycus to the crown. Lycus, after his
restoration, put many of the Thebans, who had opposed his
interest, to death ; and was just on the point of murdering
Amphrytrio, Hercules's reputed father, his wife Megara,
and also his children, when Hercules, having just then
returned from hell, appeared, and slew Lycus. Upon this,
Juno sent a fury to Hercules, who inspired him with such a
fit of rage and madness, that, in the midst of it, he unwit-
tingly killed Megara and his own children by her. Euripid.
in 'Hex*. Malv. and Senec. in Here. Furens.
.(a) dTrofavoyra.'] Jupiter doth not say, because he ivas first
received into Heaven >, but, because he died first : which
looks like an humorous hint at the absurdity of a dead man's
setting up for a Deity.
A1AA. '. "Agwg jccci 'E^S.
This Dialogue was intended to expose a real and great inconsis-
tency, in Homer : -who, in the eighth book of his Ilias, hath
introduced Jupiter justly asserting his superiority over all the
powers of heaven and earth, by proposing to let down a golden
chain, Sec. as you have it here : and this, after having, in his
first book, represented this same supreme power in great distress,
and beholden to the giant Briareus, for releasing him from the
hands of Neptune and two goddesses. This was a vast -weak-
ness, in this prodigious genius, and shews us, how subject to
error and impiety is the unassisted light of the strongest natural
reason. It is no defence of Homer to say, that he wrote in
conformity to the mode of fabling, in his time. This inaket
13
livm worse; for it is saying, that he sacrificed the honou
dignity of the Supreme Being to the silly and extravagant
humour of the age he lived in.
AP, '
, 01 j?7r2A;:r
x.vo'iTi* Et %l Iy S*sAr^
egi (a)
iw* *PM. 'Ey^j^etlij "Agfl
tyr! 5 |tfr>:| ,/ T* (b) K&XOV U'TrohclV
J4$. ? A P.
J ^toVdV <TS,
ysXo7ov tl/o^z pot cixxovrt
tg 'Tt'iXtevG-c&v vvqcrai ccvrv
es, j Tost/roc, r^s^ ovrce,g. IC^/ / ^Sij ys sr/$ ^^IcAs^^c-^
Agfrsv ccwra crvfApc&fcQv J$(>ict,(>t(rJV vtctfoy^'.^cx, cvrot^ x.av ioZoiTQ
Ki^avvM ttj figdvry. TavTct Xoyttpp'tv) \fcfai ftoi ysA^v ITTI
x&\ippv}[66<rvvy vrS. C PM. 2;<^7r, evQtjftti* Ov y2
iv ret TOIC&VTX.
(a) xd' eV] Pro x^ ev.
(b) fcisxov croAflj^cr^ev.] To say, ew/oi/ a misfortune, is a
manner of expression, which is warranted by what is called
the figure Catachresis ; that is, the abuse, or misapplication,
of words. Sola Latin, Tu scabie frusris, kc. Juven.
The fo'.ly ot the ancient philosophers, in several instances, and
sor>.e ci tl:e vanities and vices of mankind, are here exposed.
(p.) AIOF. 'i rF0A&0Eyxf) IvrsAAdic;;/ era;, tTrsi^ctv TU^/L^SI
^ ' f ' *-' 1\ \ 5 __ / .. \ \ / V _. /
J^'Cf '"/JV .'^'J/,'5 ; '-."J f - ; Ql$ <>' #V CCVT6V IV l\.0lVo r j< }i.G&TC TO (Cj IC^^VtiOJ'*
^ y y'i^'^-jj'.; c'.'^> Spi\^cy76i}y TtrpOf ctfAAj^Ao^ d5A0(7339fiyy
- i ., w' r i"cy, cTi " {; Sof, <s^ MivijrTfi) mteyii o Aoygv
** c*c j .":. ~" > u j j Tfij V7T5,* y^5 /t^TtiysyjA^s'ia;/, y.x.2y zvD&ot $
. .& t7rtyi\&Gtf&W6V* E?ii< A&SV y^^ (d) sv ^/-i4>oAcc 0*0,
tJ V '^ ;) ' ' ' ^~ A 7 > \ <w \
t/a, !>' r>'."^i,'7/ cj /J2 ..;...' -Jr ygAjyVj ItCtvQi'TrZp Sycy yy>/* Jj tii
(a) Aior.] Thh I the cynic philosopher, being
: ; why he w made answer, "Because
t; 1 iav/n upon t!,G.:e who any thing, and snarl at
4: ihcr:3 \vho do not, and bite rogues." Diog*. Lacrt.
Lib. vi.
Cb) MtyiTrvay.'} Another cynic; of whom little is recorded,
except that, having grown rich by usury, he was robbed,
and, thereupon, hanged himself. Ibid. Segm. 100.
(c) Kg5?.] The Cruneum was the philosophy-achool,
built upon a hill near Corinth, and so called from K^ayicv,
Ca/iiif. The Lyceum was that at Athens, so called from
Avxtto;, a name of Apollo.
(d) b clppsX?.'] In a doubt-, that is, u/ion no sure grounds.
For no man knew, whether he had a right to laugh at
another, because there was no certainty of living beyond the
grave ; and it was, therefore, seemingly wise in every man
to please himself; so that he was no just object of the
ridicule of another.
(e) /3*C/A>?.] Upon-good-groundt* As if he had said, <{ It
" is here, in this other world, that all the vice and folly of
" the former appear indisputably real vice and folly ; and,
" therefore, here you are sure they deserve your laughter
" and contempt."
15
" IpvhY.G'ap'ivov TVV Wgav *xw (a) S^g^wv
u gygo* Iv TV, T^ioSfii (b) 'E;C#TJ? }s2Wwi| Kii'usvov, tj #0* (c) KOtbetp
" , Ij T< To;r0." I1O A. 'AAA 1 tf3r#yfgAA> r#y7#, A^s'ygy^'
i'sr^s ^s g$ ^caA^^, c-7d5 T/j ST< Ty J4''v j AIOF. r^&iy
rifcaviov t%av zxroXv^'voy^ cbTFatvTl a
<pfAocTc)^5 iTFtiriL&Tslu. JIOA.
72 T^76;v. A I OF. BaAs; x^ arpo^ a^TK? sWy*
<pihotro$z? ; JIOA. Asys,
(a) Sigftav."] Lupines were a very bitter kind of pulse or
pease, as Pliny says. Lib. xviii. cap. 14. And Virgil, in
his first Georgic, terms them, Tnstisque Lupini. They,
therefore, were food only for very poor people.
(b) *E.xrtTjj5 ^r^-vov.] Cognatus, upon this place, observes
from Suidas, that the rich, taking occasion from the month-
ly offering 1 to Hecate, used to leave a number of loaves oti
the high-roads, for the poor to take away. This offering
was called c ExTJ)5 dsiTrvw.
(c) owg0 > f'g.] Among the ancients, the people were
purified, either after they had buried flieir dead, as is done
in Virgil, after the burial of Mise-rms. or when any great
wickedness had been committed among them, as in Homer,
after Agamemnon had offended Apollo, by dishonouring
his priest Chryses. It is observable, that the things, which
they used in order to purify themselves, were of a purifying
or cleansing nature, being either water, or sulphur, or eggs-
The first is used in Virgil. Juvenal mentions the second,
Sat. ii. SI qua dareniur Sulphura. And, here in Lucian,
we find eggs used. Cognatus says, that it was also used to
purify the assemblies and theatres. The reason why Dio-
genes charges Menippus to bring down some lupines, the
supper of Hecate, and eggs from a purification, will appear
from considering what is observed above : that the poor
only lived upon lupines and the high-way -offerings, and, no
doubt, upon eggs, or any such scraps left after purifications 5
and that the cynics lived like the poor, or like bccir^ us
Horace shews, where he says to a cynic,
Tu fioscis riiia re nun
Dante minor.
16
A TOT. To u\v dAfly, (a) t3"&v7<x,cr&6ii cuvro't's ttraptyyvoe, Aj^afp 1 /,
T6* rS. nOA.
And again,
ftranderet olus
So that this charge, to bring down lupines, eggs, 8cc. is a
gibe upon that beggarly way of living, by which the cynics
affected to shew their great contentedness.
(a) ir6tv<rot,ffbeu A*S<7<.] An idiom, or particular way of
Speaking, put for <Grav?&<r$-ai hygz'j'v.
(b) T&JV flA<vv.] Some of the ancient philosophers, as Epi-
curus, maintained, that the universe was made by chance,
Others, as Aristotle, that it existed by necessity, i. e. had
no beginning at all. Others, hitting on the truth, held that
it was the work of an Almighty God. So Plutarch, in his
life of Pericles, says of Anaxagoras, that he made neither
chance, nor necessity, to be the maker, rat ohav, of the uni-
verse, tf'AA^ TOV 9zx6agov vSy, but the pure mind, i. e God.
Liucian derides their endless disputes about things they had
little or no certain knowledge of.
(c) x2g3ST6 (pvx?iy.'] Lucian here laughs at Chrysippus,
who was the notorious author of many subtile, but silly argu-
ments, and puzzling questions ; to which he gave names,
according to their natures : such as the Electra, the
Achilles, the Crocodile, the Hovner, Sec. The Horning
Sophism was this : " You have what you have not lost :
" you have not lost horns: therefore you have horns."
Diog. Laert. in Chrysip.
(d) x^^o^g/Aa^.] Chrysififius's Crocodile was a sort of puz-
zling question. He himself puts it, in the following man-
ner, to his purchaser, in Lucian's auction of the philoso-
phers : u If a Crocodile had swallowed down your child,
u and told you he would spue him up again, provided you
" told him the truth, whether, or no, he intended so to do ;
a in that case, whether of the two, would you say, the Cro-
" codile was determined upon ?" I suppose he means that,
whether the person, whose child was swallowed, answered
the Crocodile, you do, or, you do not, it would be equal j
If
vrSv. AIOT. 2i> 2s (a) ttpa
p \fj& Asyg. I1OA. Kmtravrce^ a> A^o'y&vs?, e7ryfgA0. AIOF.
u T^j portteioi, TOV ft^vvlv < yAasr/STg , W ^s
S) hoyttpfAtvoi T$ TO'K^J, ^a/ TaXavros, ITT; T<Aflivro<5 5
gvTS?, yj gjj gW o^oAov s;^dVT<96$, Sl ^ST* oA/yov 5" IIOA.
#; T^yTac -tzr^c5 l/Wff. A1OT. 'AAA^ xec/ TO?^
s ys x#/ ^c-^t/^dij Asyg, Msy/AAw TS TO; Ko^v^/f^, xoc^
.j
p'&otvet opitotrX) 3 (b) fg&htyfe* ITT; rS wgew^ 2tflO
net yvpva, r5 xctXteg* IKM. Oy'
AIOF.
Ao/ gio-/, x^/ ftof&tvoi r
Asys ^t^rs ^Jt|jilirj /MIJT' oiftot
net,} on o-^ovrai T5
a&l&iiifWtits ^5 r2? (c) ^o<$ 3 TfijtJr^, s/
, Asy^v (d) IAAwfdaw otvrys. IIOA.
ax-teioiitAoviMV Asyg' y<^ >!/*/ ys*
<S' AIOF. Eocir^w^v
for the Crocodile could contradict either, and so still make
sure of the morsel he had in his stomach.
(e) I#TV.] Alluding to the above practice of putting
questions.
(a) cipafytv.'] This is an usual expression in the Greek
tongue. Horace hath adopted it into the Latin: " Nil sibi
" relictum prseter, Pforwe.*'
(b) i^Ctftytctf.] 'Bxpftx xozxivov, (#&ffori "A crimson or
a reddish tincture." JBourdol But I take it here, to signify
the natural redness of the cheeks ; because he here men-
tions several other^ but still all of them natural qualities or
perfections.
(c) c-o7f.] Pollux was a Lacedaemonian.
(d) UAsAuf^yi.] The Lacedxmonians were the hardiest and
the bravest people in the world, while the strict laws of
Lycurgus remained in force among them: Patiens Lacedse-
mon. Hor. Od. But, in Lucian's days, and long before?
they were grown very degenerate*
18
AIAA. &.
Menippus here plagues a set of vile and effeminate kings, whose
stones see in ycur dictionaries.
KFOIS. Oy (pgi4v, d) HXxrav* MZVITTTTOV Tvrovt rov KVVM
&roc,P6ix,%VTcc. $ *} txetvoy TSQI KC&TOIS-'/IGOV-) q Yifiiis fAtTo
si$S7&6v TuVov. ITAOTT. T/ $' upas dztvov Igycifyrai of
at 3 KPQIS. *5L7riil)at,t vpiis ct^^o^v xal ezvoptv,
5
g<, cti^Q&TH&ct, K&l (a) KA&<x,Qf4&T& vftcis ct,
xasi cidtfV) \7riT 0,^0.? in qftMV Totg oif&Myag, KM}
IIAOTT. TtTovTU, $cx,<rtv, a MzvtVTre - 3 MEN. '
l*$ dLyZVilS KXt CA^^S?J OVT&Z' 01$
K&t ctKofavofit? 'in fM.ttvYivlct.i) %&i vrsgicxovTcti rav
rotyoc^v dviav avrxs* ITAOYT. 'AAA* is %(>vi.
Is ftixgav fi^XfAtvoi. MEN. Ko&t c-y [too^stiviu;* a
iira'y, o/u,c>'yv l <p(&> av TC/J rovruv rsvxyfttffj ITAOTT. Oy^AJ-
civ gfoAjflVst;^* fc&criiz^ttv Ipois. MEN. Kcfc/
e&V) x,al ^.vvy^v, KM.} Acrevpiav-) OVT&J yivueictTi)
v ft-iv. "EyQa yot.% ctv i'^r?, oixoXv&jo-M <&via>v.) x.ot,l
, KFOIS. Tavfet ov% tfC^fj JMEN,
icu rov
dipots ccvogetriy (b) W
ttpr^/jptvot. KPOIS. IToAA^v ys } ^y 3-go/, x^/ {azyaXc-jy KTvparav.
MIA. f/ Oo-a^sv iy^y^tf^S. SAPA. "Oo-j?? 3* ly rgy.'paj. MEN.
Evyg) T& r?Tg' o$v(>t<r3~t plv vftus' ly ^l^ TO yvaS-t ravrcv,
(a) x*20fift^T.] K^^, properly signifies, ther///^ that
remains after cleansing any thing; but figuratively, a wicked
wretch , because a person, offered as an expiatory sacrifice
for the sins of the people, was supposed to bear ail their
crimes, and was called xd^. Stejih. it may here, I think,
signify either you?off"-scGurings, or figuratively, you-vile^ or,
cursed-wretches.
(b) forj9^wrffi Wantonly-Qbusing) or, abiwng-fyiwdyi'yf'
19
AIAA. /. MwiTrTrv, 'Ap,$ihc%% Kctt T r *W?/K.
The impostures of some of the ancient oracles exposed.
MEN. 2.
%, oi'd QW$ y
.arvfyaS'v'rSf Kcct ptivrtis GOX,TZ, KMi oi pxrc
<>. Ti ay vf
it'*. ^
ittTiot, it viz avoix$ txttvot TOIKVTX, TH^i yix.pav
MEN. *AAA' ^ ^,y tSc&fyv, si p* tjsv?ts y.s&l vptts TOIXVTM 5
trtQmittvrS't, ag ra /uthhovrec -sr^ziscTts, xcti <&-%GM7riiV 0vvetptl4l
rotg Igof&svotq* TPO^. ^O MwiTrKt) 'Aa^/Ac%(^ ply Ktt- ut
tt$iw, oTf et,v?e* civroKPiTZov vTrl? &'SiV.'E'ya %l v.^&s i(pi, x.oe,t
ftetvTtvef&it, yv rtq xxTtXdoi nag l^g. Sy $ suxag xx (a) e/r<ds-
Y$p,r&vnx,i A&atd&M TOTsrctoaKctv' yoc^ r^ifzis <rv 7%TQi<;. MEN. 10
Tt <p$$ ti p-i 1$ A&a^ziav yag &i)&&i nxi sf^A^iSv^* TOWS
cS-syxi$, yzW#? (b) pa&v lv reefy % t fpo'tv %&>v, Ifftprurai %i& T
faptv ?ce,7rstv% 69T&> lg TO rirfaatei, ;& y tSvvdpw tl&ve&L on
vv;^^, T/ os o *%&$ STIV ', 'Ayvoa y<&o TFOO. 'E| avfywris 15
;i6S/ S-s2 trvvfaTtv. MEN. "O '
gv;5r^g, I> B0*0r/e. MEN. O^oJ^ac,
'
(a) eVASujW^ew;.] Not adiitst) as in the other transla-
tion, but fieregrtnatW'fuisse) to-havc-sojourncd-at. See
Judic. Vocal. Sect. 2.
(b) ^fisv.] ^ ca.(v, which the consulters of Trophonius's
oracle were wont to carry into his cave, to throw to serpents
that were said to infest that place. Eras, in Adag. de Tro-
phon 1 do not believe there was one serpent there, except
the priest of the oracle, who made these cakes a perquisite.
This imposture, probably, was an imitation of that of the
priests of Bel, who daily $;ot twelve great measures of flour,
forty sheep, t-.nd six vessels of wine, sent in to that idol, till
they \\t~- delected by the prophet Daniel, who exposed
> Cyrus. See the hist, of Bel and the Dragon,
20
AIAA, ice. 'Egf&S KCCI XutJv&'.
Accounts settled between Charon and Mercury.
EPM.(a)
/Ag<5 *A) 07T6X; [*) ccvQts l^&wiv r; 7rsg< etvrav. XAP,
d) EQM' ctpuvw y#g c given Trtgt ecimyy, x; a^r
'EPM. "A.yxvgay lyruXctfiwx vtifturx TSJ/TI (b)
IloAAa ^sye^. *EPM. Ny Tdv 'A'i$avz
(c) Tfow^T)?^ ?vd SfiAft>v. XAP.
j J. *EPM. (d)
(a) Aay/cvy^g&c*.] I can see no reason for using this ver5
here, in the Aor. 1. med. subj. and am confident Lucian writ
it Avydjfi
(b) 5^*^kw.] The Grecian o^oAcs was equal in value to a
penny-farthing, and the sixth part of a farthing, English
money. Six caAo; made the $%&%py, equal to seven pence
three farthings. An hundred ^et^att made the ftvda, or
02z*7za, equal to three pounds, four shillings, and seven pence.
And sixty mina made the talent, equal to 1931. 15,?. QQd.
English. Arbuthnot.
(c) Tgafl-wTjjgflc.] A strap of leather, with which the oar
was tied to the o-xaA^a?, a piece of wood fixed on the bench
of the boat, to secure the same oar, when it was not used.
Potter.'s Antiq.
(d) Koci if{tty3 I can make neither grammar nor sense
of these words, considering them as a part of the sentence
continued to iwibA0f inclusive. I, therefore, would have
the whole to stand thus, K.t d%is-%av virl% 7$ /V< .oravri
$AJ \yu xaTe&xhoy. In which position, I understand, K#<
Mr^y vTrs.% r$ tfiS, as a continuation of Mercury's speech
above, and that he would have spoken these words imme-
diately after roAv, if Charon had not interrupted him by
saying, Trtet, &c. By which interruption, or some slip of
his memory, Mercury, when he comes to *V*S, forgets the
price of the needle -, but, making a pause, and thereby recol-
lecting it, he then, intent upon nothing but the sum he had
paid, suddenly breaks out intOj anvil 050A& lya x<m<*Aof,
I paid down jive oboli for it.
lya KetT&ctfav. XAP. K&i TXT%$ xfef<. f PM. K&t xyfif,
#$ liFtTrhdffMi ix irt&aQiGiSS tat, cbgwyoTec, x} JjA&fj ^g, xj fc#A<y<oy,
<s^' 5 T>jy (a) vTTtQctv 2'/ro/Jier#s, $vo 0pa%f&%y (tnoivlce,. XAP. Evyt,
|i# ree,v7& avn<ra. 'EPM. TeeXra few, g pi rf #AAa ipZg 3^A<*3-f*
^f j XAP. NtJy 5
&$%<>%$ rbotsj Ivfext TO'TS (b) ourdXtfiMtAt lv rf ^rA3-g; /a-^gac-
Aoy;^<3,wsvov Ti6 <&op&u,ic&. '.EPM. Nt/v v lyal tia6t$Jf(Mt) rot
tnff&ett) a$ c&v uno tisrav aTroX&voipi. XAP.
tt^vv) */<*% 'EPM. "Af&w
TO ttyhvif&a. IlA^v AA 9 o^sv ^r5iA^<o/, < X^^v, r'oc oioi
^ 1 y<**Ag^y, ^ rptvpxi'ttati of
fAsxoR n<; VTTO rS <wflc<^5 ^o^^viyv, 15 vcro T?
acrsg*) J$ T (7-^jA})' ^po/ 7^p 1 5
txzivdi$. Ot ^s ^As/'fc; c4t ! r<Sy ^f<
vovTZS eiAA>jAo^ 5 $ fotxacirt. XAP. n<s{yy
iroQiireA fei T&VT&. *EPM, Ovx^v a^' gy 'bfeaipi a*
et ofytthopwot, teitqk c-.
(a) v9rtotv ] Funcm quo antennarum cornua trans feruntur^
a ro fie by which the ends of sail-yards are traversed. Steph,
There are two belonging to each yard, one being fastened to
each yard-arm, or end of the sail-yard, either to draw the
sail fuller to the wind, that is, to Jill it, as the expression is,
or to let it go slanting off, that is, to foot zY, as it is also said.
They are called the braces.
(b) ttMCfg}0!.] We must not suppose, that Charon
made this gain, by cheating the shades. That was impos-
sible, because each, bringing down but his bare y^SAor, or
passage-piece, could not be cheated of more. The case
was, the toll of the infernal ferry belonged not to Charon,
but to jEacus, who rented it from Pluto. But Charon, being
the collector of it, might have cheated JSacus, when he fer-
ried over the dead in such crowds, that it was hard for any
one, but himself, to know how many he took over, at a time.
This appears from Dial. XXIII. Paragr. 8. concerning
AlAA. <C'.
The four following dialogues expose the abject and base trade of
legacy-hunting.
ITAOYT. Td> yovr# cia-Sct, rov ^ci
vKgoiryV) w -z?otil)i$ plv x* tfatV) ci rov
. PM. N#; 5 TOV ^Zixvaviov <pr>$* T/&V ; ITAOYT.
ffctZToe, (ttys oiov rz ^v) y^ zrt (arXita* TX$ oz
TTMCTOV 'ttp^qs civrctvT&5 PM. ^ATOTTOV av dc^ziz
I1AOYT. O:> plv ^v, AA^ ^/^;o'r^TdV. T/ yi^ 2xe
r>j/iovT25; e O os ^ravT^v / ^iccp^renToy^oTt ^
(a) *rawt/A4j T/S
T<S;y vsiyy. O/ 3s, ^ T
v p&x.MQlxv &><; lavrxg
'
o plv t^n
JbPM.
*jo>j x.oc,x.6{ (b) x.&)t&$ c&7rc9a.y
(c)
Bj. IlAOYT. Ovx
^j <vjj/S>)C'<9T&>* o/ ^
/zsrAsroy ^oA^crovrg
(a) <STO<X/A?J,] IIc/Ao?5 properly, signifies fiart$*coloured)
or, of -divers-colours. And I take the meaning to be, that the
cringing behaviour of these men is not of a piece ; for, at
the same time that their designs are palpable, they make
shew of the greatest concern, by sacrificing, &c.
(b) xxj] /& Villains.
(c) fttTiKufftptct.'] The English expression,
l# ^ o'iftxt. //. FFAOYT. KasraV
'
0oy, in Dial. XVIII. Which sense, I suppose, it borrows
from its more natural one of fierscguor, or a&seguor> " to
overtake the 7^7. y."
(a) <crot%*ietpi\,ii\ The other translation renders this word,
flramittet* But nffet^etfrifAtFa most commonly signifies deduce,
to-attend, or wait-u/ion-a-Jierson-frGm-Qne-jilace-tG-another :
never, pnemifto. So that rtigffoipaf'ff, here, means, (as we
commonly say in English J He-will-attend-ufion, or, sec-each-
of-them, to his grave.
AIAA. ;y'.
. *Tovre. u> IlA^T^v, 5/Jt<w*v, I/tc? ^sv TtQte
fi TOV ds VTrSp Ti Ivvv^xov7 yspov?^ *
ITAOYT. AIX.&IOTXTOV plv v, ^ Tg^/^v, g< ys o
Z7T%yXvt<; MVT&), ttipifASvoiv TOV A?pov. TEPSk* Ov ysep tfcoqv 5
ys^ovTos, ovTct) j ^XST* ^^ffotff^ett fca >&h&T? MVTQV $&fWptfe)
t^A)p)}croft)fTfiC r<j7$ vgo<? 3 I7AOYT. K^;yctf,
;, TOV fAVI>CZTt TftJ wATft' fflfattff&eCl GWetfASVOV
og r/oovqv K7foQv^x.liV To ^S <^AA^y? i Mo7^c J^ ^ tf>v<ris dittct^iv*
. O^oi3v T&VTYIV ttirtauat Tk ^utveify&s. "Evfiv yap TO 10
'- /
[tifdl j?v ^sv Toy uwg^yjjgwy, c^ovrocg rpi?<; 'in Ao/7r5 f^WTJU, pl
cpafyTflC, elx-tr alq rtTgoitrtv l7Cix,ix.v(^oTot^ xopvfys ftlv T'/iv pivot.
*5 TJ otySia&tt
rcitpov VTTO T^Jy ys^y KfiiTtftygA^tfcsyov, ^e$v>jG->t<v j
tpp<S{tttv(fciTx$ vtccvis-xvt. '' \vu ya^ zrorecfut* rSro ye- *H Td
TgAgfTtftToy lio'-vat s%gW) asrzit (a) ^ (b) T$-y*j|gTa; TSy yg'vT^v
(a) x^.] I can fix no satisfactory meaning to this particle,
in tliis place.
(b) Tg3-y^sT*<.] I take this to be the first fut. mid. as it
were from rg4vijx#. Hedericus gives TtQwfyftat) as well as
D
24
vet fty j&ctTW civ tv/y<; IfrtpctTrsvov. Nyv ^s TO T
#[**% rov /Si (aroXXctKis txtp&pzt; JQAOTT. TO
t^iav* irroXv G-vyeraTtga yinr&t* i?Vgg rot ctoztH. .
I tarx&ovrs? AAorp/o/5 (a) fatjfofnTt* * TOI$ <ZTZ
5 T<a/y yg<)VT&;v (b) gjo-'fo/stre, ^i^ovrg^ etvrSs $ TGiyctpxv ytXarot, otp
KCtVSTZ, ttptS tZStV&V XCtTOp'JTlc[6ZV6l' TO t% 'ST^y^Oi ToTq -&OX
etvrav, Y^oitvv yop TIVM
pfivrav tfWTis' ^ f^.dx.i^ot> i\ et.Ttx.V6t
*, as a first fut. mid. to the verb 3-*uW : but it is to
be understood that each is borrowed to $T>Vx, from similar
present tenses ; that is, as Tg0yjj|^#< cannot really be formed
from &v;jc-x, but from T6dvit ; so S-avxpai must come from
its similar theme $%i>0, though neither rsMxw nor $ are
used in the Greek tongue. This I have said for the sake
of beginners, who are also to observe, that all borrowed
tenses (with which the Greek language vastly abounds) are
formed from their natural present tenses, generally out of
use; as I^^MM hath the fut. 1. mid. ttevroftat from lAittf*,
not used.
(a) IK iy f <x,tnTt.~] 'Ear^ga/ttri, inliiatis. Bourdol. from a
MS.
(b) g/o-7ro;g7rg.l E^TO;S^, says Stephanus, sonaifatio-tntrd)
i. e. facio-ut-sit-lnira) cc. velut, introduco ; and hence he
shews, it hath been used to signify adofito to ado/it, orjljc a
person in one's family. But it appears from his quotations
that, when it signifies to adopt, it hath after it the accusative
case of the person ; and, indeed, here, I think one cannot
but understand tyiS?. The received sense of 6/V^o<em, here,
\Y^\h\)ezr\,vosmet4n-adopiiQii?m-tradiiis, which, in my trans-
lation, I alter no other way than by putting tnducitis instead
of traditis. And yet, jitter all, I cannot help thinking that,
here, (n we consider the dative case ;T*;$) ilrvtittTt will
better signify vosmel-insinuati*
25
01 2, wvyo't T%<; O&OVT<
T&VTO, <pj<;. *Ef.i ySy %Kp
IIAOTT. E'Jyg, # 0xp;T2, ^sjj &rip&HX,trov, -after av apa,
ro<*T<jyv ^T^ygA^;v* ^fcjj^s wptrtpov ys <ry ctiro6eivotf, q a
yr&vrecg T%<; x,oXoiKce,$. TEPSk. TTO^SV< ^ U^nav, j^ spot i'^^ov
T?^, E/ >^ Xaip<ci^$ 2S-p*Ti^|fr^ 0;cp/rs. I1AOYT. rtftti,
(ppvnV<x. TEPi , 'Eiraiva \ 5
AIAA.
ZHN. Sy 0g, &i
0I0&&' srafig yag ctTroBvqerxQVTt' pet. KAA. IT#V)V, a Zy t l vo(pa.yTS<;*
To 08 swov, 3r#g#0o|0v n lyzv&TC. QirSa. yap KJ vvtarx TlTtwfaftr
ZHN. Toy uSTgfcvoy, T^y -srA.vcr^cv, o> <? TO, ^rAA
*jog*y <rt>y(3VTi>t ; KAA. 'Exiivov ot,vTc>v att i
(a) tt if&o} ra %.XYiQovo[tp TtQvvfalff&Ux
(a) !' s^/ r5 x.Ajj^ovo'^ff.] 7V/^ harede. Much the same
way doth Buclxus (as Stephanus observes) render sV/,
wetiffi $vo raAgf r^y, decedens, reliciis duchus fili is 5 and Stepha-
nus, in the class of phrases, where Iw/ is taken for CWTW,
quotes this out of J^Tc- radian, ?xs Inl (&&ii<rt }t$o%*it TgAgwTVv-
r5^ 7^/io c&Vflf, leaving' children their successors. Though it
still appears to me a harsh and extraordinary mode of
expression.
fTTlOXVMl CCVTM. E/ Oi T.^TO oTOJlJfrgf, gAgl^gfSV ttUMOG'Ct.MlfiV aty'/iGtlV
1CAA. -E"rg/ TOIWV Xxa'oif&zyoi ^xo^^v, ovo yioy, o /tttipxjti 3- %.(&} JCV^DCMS
TOfl<<,%$ 2/C V ) T'l y f^* v T& nTOlOGMPH) TW SV&FOtV TO (ft %f>U3C,X.OV. TJjV
o iTsP&y luoti G&x.X'U'z xx oio o7ra$ tuot uly TO 0ecpueeit6V T\T6to-
A*/ N_\ J\4 y /^ - c \ V V %)''''
W O&p'jb OS. TO 6&ptt'0f&0tKTOV tTFididKtV* JLtTM 6 {AiV tTTtViV gy&/ 0^ QtVTtJCQt,
tC#A5t ZX.TCC.Ofjy iKttfAtfV) VTQioOXlf&K't^}-' U.VT tXllVd VtX,pO$ Ti T&T6
^rlr\ A$"2<6 y^^i ^ K-fl AAi 0viM>idtf) 5r7rovvGt,$* O y^pc)v 02 TI
"zfpo$ TavToc j ICAA TT^iyTfii' .ttsv y^rgTutf^^jv^?) ttpo^ TO oti&vioiov,
JjLiToc, crvvtiS) oif/sjc,}) TO yfyiv/jMivov* tyihct, K+ ct,VTQ<; oict yg o ayoy/o^j?**
AIAA.
y; r5r' gysvsro j KNHM. E^f^oAfltov roy TTUVV zrhznov
(a) IT/ Set* sir a* KXX,U}>(&> isx
(a) In S-avKTv.'] Sub mortem, \. e. imminent c morte. In
this, I follow the other translation, having- nothing certain to
offer to the contrary, except that I i.Hirely doubt whether
iiri hath ever before been used in such a sense 5 and, there-
fore think it a very strained acceptation of it. It may, per-
haps, with some reason, be taken for jiropfer, as in the
phrases, \TC dyetfa, and STT/ z$&i, but that, probably, Lucian,
if he had intended that s?nse, would have chosen to say 3
<5TgJg<g. AAM. TV V % gE?V(8H j
ICNHM. "O, r* Atsy (a) <5tyro5 i.ifsy^^l ?#?$ l&vrv ot*6ijcettf 9
zx, IJit. 'Ey# ySv ^(^v^ ^9r3vtvv, r rsya? ,wo^ STiTrgsrivr^' x^ 5
vyv ^ZyttJuctg t%it T^CC, Ws r;$ (b) A^S^fltJ J^ ro (c) ayztfgov
o(,s, AAM. Oy [tovov, <4:AA^ x^ ctyrov rs
x. Kara G-&VTX <rv9TtQux.a$. KNHM.
fisr/ xA^w. I should think, " usque ad, even to, &gj>ar0) his
vevy death" a natural sense, but that, then, it should be
Sctvcflw. Yet Stephanus says, that the dative case for the
accusative, after IT/, is used, and instances in the expression,
<rtiA^avfev ITT; S^yT, in Lucian, which you may find in
Dial. XVIII. These I propose but as conjectures; though,
perhaps, this last sense amounts to somewhat more.
(a) KV.] TherefoTC)i.G' because you left him your fortune.
This SIMS, with a little sort of humour, repeated by Cnemon.
(b) A^^|.] Lufius* the jiike-fish.
(c) ay)ti?ov T dthtofltJ] The hook, by which he thought
to catch Hermolaus, was his /a^ w//7, and the ^azV was his
e^ which he pretended to leave him.
AIAA. if. X&gayas ^ EgfW.
Charon and Mercury stripping the Shades, before they take then*
aboard.
* f,' 1 T?-7Ty ITCI B-M'lSpst., OtffiVcT&l TTBQiTPUTTiV. 'Y^CfT^ ^3, TOVgloi
NEKPOf.
M. "Euvstfi'j'f, ^ Msv;7r7Tf 5 av^^av a^tft,
glOCl TOG~.' 9CJ TO QlCtdYifiCt, . /SAoG-tfge^ Ti$ 6)V TVyftClVSl? $ AAMJTI.
A#U7rt%(&>< UthMMY (d) TVg#FV(>-. 'EPM. Tl y, 6) A0Ff61Ttffli
roG-ctvT& ZXMV ireeget - 3 AAMIT. T/ ifv i%$V) a C E^;5, yvpvov
r t x.ziv rlgctyvoy tiydfM 'EPM. "Tvpavvov ft>l xo&u&s-) VSJC^QV oz
J ^fltA^' G>)<3 otTTQtTte 7'ct'v'Tctt AAMIT. \o% c*o< o 2<rAsiT{^-' d^pp;7ris<
EPM. K.rt; TOV Ti/^ov ^/r<3pp\pov^ ^y A#w^"/Y,, ?^. T^V vTrspo^t ecv'
fix gy,G' i /<%(? re Tra^Qps'/iov Grvvs/aTrec-ovTct. AAMII. Ovx-Sv oiXhM
TO ^itf*5.w gflscrjy ^ts 2^f*v, >^ T^JV l^f^i^tf. 'EPM, OJ-^uo;'?,
AA ^ TyTfi5 A : 4>$. AAMII. E/fy. T/ gr* ,- IlocyTflt'"-''
^ city qua ^ $ <?f^5- 'EPM. K.^/ T^y &>[6QTyTt>t>- ? TVV etvoiet
VVPIV* ic! T'/JV ofyny' letvTct, i/.d)i$. AAMII. 'I^a s~c
(a) V^jrA*.] What we call, in English, moveables; but,
strictly, such things as can be carried aboard a ship ; the
word being derived from Inl and srAgar, navigo.
(b) r^T<>5.] Menippus, as has already been observed,
hanged himself. As he, therefore, left the world, of his
own accord, he is here represented as coming boldly on,
the foremost to the ferry.
(c) tfotiffiQfo'] It must be read WFppty$fy the Aor 1. pass.
Eourdolotius has it aTrolpiQQui and says, "Sana lectio, quam
inutiliier ten rant." But, be it never so sound, I confess, I
know not In what mood, tense, and person, to find it.
(d) Tvgwa$.] &ng) in the original signification of the
word.
H
h *EPM. "v
si; AAM. A it part a$ o aQXyrfa. *EPM. Not/ totxaf. Qld
ir^Me^ (a) /3<wy. AAM*
yvftvlv ovra* 'EPM. Ot3
rfrgt&pSAtyft&iwy ^^s 7rc^i/0< vr<5, S
rov
AAM. 3 I^8 (rot yvpvls, w og5$, ^A^S-$ g/ft/, ^ (b) l^fT
vov a&otfi eivai' a>?e
, <y Kry, THV 10
ftvdl roc, r&v nrgoyovav #|*# Decree. KcnaXiTrs ^s ^ ysv(^, j
^<5|#J>, ^ f/TTOTS C"f j roA^5 CCVK^V^V (d) fyf^y3T'<5V 5/?Aoy<3T<, ^
T^ r^y U9$gtttv7(4)v i$rjyg$f ^y^j >'r< ^jy^v T^>OV g?r/ ro/
Asys' /3tfcg^ !/ ^^ V^6 ^7 TcsvTflf ttv^tcovsyaicfj'^* JCPAX. 15
try ugy, aTTipli-bv K. T/ yP ^iv } Tf^Qtui- *EPM.
(a) ftav.'] Mercury had seen him in the palsestrae, because
he was the god of wrestling.
(b) fo0f ?*<$*.] Par -ponder e. \ cannot see why the other
translation renders it simili statura, when the word is plainly
compounded of /<ro$, squalls, and ?6/4}j stater a, a balance;
or, rather, 'fotpi, fiondero : which signification of iVu/w* is to
be found in Stephanus.
(c) Ivldtytot,.] Nor dp I know why this has been rendered
efiitafihia. When the dead had been great men, or officers
of state, their |y]#p<#, or funeral garments^ were tlie robes
or dress that belonged to their office or station, and must,
therefore, have been grand and costly. So, when Misenus,
^Eneas's trumpeter, lies dead, in Virgil, the poet says,
Purfiureasque super vestes^ velamhia ?iola^
Conjiciunt.
And, when Pallas, the general of the Arcadians, lies in
the same condition,
Turn geminas vestes, auroque ostroquc rigcntcSy
Exlulit JEneas.
(d) si^ysTjjv.] Benejicum. The word benefactor hath not
been used by any classical writer, though malefactor has;
which is odd. And yt I cannot but think it a just and
natural wordj and the most expressive of
30
#/. Sy 31 o gj/dwAoS) ff /3Af7; *H T< TO rgoTtatovrxTo $Z(>ei$;
(a) KPAT.] A M^S. hath it NEKPO2. Gr^-. And it
must be right so : for Craton threw down all he had, before :
upon which. Mercury challenges this shade in armour,
whoever he was, with his, /. Sv %l o gw^rA^-. Which
plainly shews that he now speaks to another. It is no
matter for his name.
(b) /3gv0vo'^3v(3^.] The verb &#vto*pcc,t is allowed, on all
hands, to come from /3ggi0f ; which, according to Aristotle,
(as Stephanus observes) is a sea-bird : s Ert oi d-x-o rvg 9-ethtia 1 -
PVS ^avTtt -srofaftioi XAi}Xoi$, olov ft^v&oi; ^ A^05. Arist. Hist.
Animal, Lib. ix. c. 8. Which words, /Sggv0$ ^ A^o^, Piiny
(Lib. x. c. 74.) renders by Anates & Gaviae. Now, as
Aristotle makes the fyivOog a mere sea-bird, I cannot think
that Anas, signifying a common duck or drake, can be the
.Latin of it: so that, by Anates, Pliny must mean some
sea-birds of the duck or drake-kind. As, then, birds of this
kind have nothing in which a man can naturally be com-
pared to them; except that slow pace, in which they put one
foot, as it were, deliberately before the other ; or that cir-
cumspect look, by which they seem to take notice of the
objects, not only before, but on each side of them ; or that
harsh, grumbling noise which they make, as they go along ;
I say, these being the principal instances in which a man
can imitate them, fyfvQvof&eii (strictly, Brenlhum-ago, I-carry-
Ttiyself-like-a-Brenthus) must, in its full sense, mean, I stalk
along , observing every thing I meet, and grumbling and mut-
tering, as I go , which signification, in the participle
j8gsv0t/0',.y->, is very applicable to a philosopher, as it is
expressive of his gait, his looks, and his grumbling at
mankind.
I did not know how to express the above meaning in
Latin, otherwise than by fastuose-se gercns, winch is the
sense most usually attributed to this word by our lexicons.
wos ; MEN.
KflvTrlof^svoc. 'EPM. KojT#3-* try TO c-p^^as -zs-^arov* etrcc, xj
Tscvrx, TroivTce, *fl ZetA oer^y yttsv r>iv aXctfyvstav xofAi^si* o<rw 5
^* apaS-etav* ^ e^v, ^ ^vo^l/ct
(a) Aoy^? *Mfci##if$fj ^ct/ tvvoictg
.-aroAA^v ^ A^
^ ^vo-icv ye
^, * r^vtyvv,
, f< ^ ftccha 9rgtx,vyl$t$ ot,vrot. Kent TO fyevllos ^l ^^ro'
rov rvfpov, y TO etsG-3-oit crt apsivovcc, eiv
vxi
A^oTe^wn TQivvv avrci, eTretTre^ XTM xeXevsis.
MEN. 'AAAti ; TOV 'wayavce, TXTOV otTro^c-^j^ a 'E^J?, /3ot^iv
s$<;i 'EPM. Msv;7T7ro$ T<5r
UTroxo'fyei ctvr^V) (b) 89T<i6^flr T^ avct^ccB-gai ^p^a-ocfAiV^. MEN.
Ot-x, <y e E^j5* aAA Wgtovei poi a,vot,oo$ 'yeXotors^ov y TSTo.
*EPM. 'O <rAfv$ /x#y<i$. *MEN. (cj Eyyf ^yS-^^r^y^r
It may not be amiss, here, to observe that Lucian uses
this participle, not only in a neuter sense, as in this place,
but also in an active, when, in Timon, he says (and a phi-
losopher too) * ptv6vo{Aw(&> rt -&(>$ ctvTov. In which place,
fpvQvopty*, having T/ after it, retains no more of its full and
natural signification of Brenthum-agens than what relates to
the noise the Brenthus makes, and so can mean no more
than muttering or grumbling somewhat to himself.
(a) Ao'ys$ eKy03ef?.] Thorny arguments; because they are
entangled like thorns, or very perplexed 5 or, perhaps, be-
cause one knows not where to take hold of them.
(b) t7ri)c(>7ra),~] A cho filing -block.
(c) E2yg.] If we are to take the text as it stands, Menifi-
fius, here, having chopped off' the philosopher's beard, must
be supposed to turn to Mercury, and say, O br ave ! for now
you /Ki've-mad- him-appcar^v look, more hkc-a~man, Iw <&<pw<r
MTV TS,V KivciGgav, having put away, that is, taken off] his dirt ;
in which speech Menippus attributes his own action to
35
V$, &7r6$ZjU,tVO?' &VTX TJJ* (a) Jt;VotfV.
|WfOV ci<f)sXw[tai j T&V fcpgyan 5 'EPM, M#/><f#. 'Tire? ra
f&tr&Trov ycc^ t Ty7#s ffTffgjtfy, %x otd' \(f <fr- (jb) X'-tZTeivay
l&VTCV . Tl TXTO $ KcCt ^CtX,QVl$^ CO KCt&CtpUst. J^ -tjr0$ ^CiV^rOV
5 ct,7r<j^ status $ Sftr t 3-i ^' v. MEN *Ey 'in TO fietVT*Tav VTTO
'EFM T/, /y MsViTT^-f; MEN. KoXciKsioty. &
g<y, ^ (c) ^^pp^cNavj ^ T
Mercury, as he had executed it under his direction, and,
besides, would, as it were, pay Mercury a compliment, by
giving him the honour of it.
The other translation says, Euge I Humanior nunc
apjiares*) defiosito hircino f actor e, taking no notice of troy,
and as if Menippus spoke to the philosopher. Besides,
#vee,<pctiva never signifies appareo. But were I allowed
to alter the text, I should think the whole would stand
much more naturally thus: 'EPM. 'o ^^sx,vg i*uvl$
MEN. B^f< f&wgw atyihupon ^ T<^V ctygvav $ 'ETM.
(a) x.ivd%ot,v.'] K/y*^ is reckoned, properly, to signify
xvvav /3g<yc-/, the food of dogs. As dogs, then, are fond of
keeping or hiding their meat till it stinks, I suppose that
any thing that is dirty and stinking might have been called
*<Wg* (though Stephanus gives us no instance of the use
of the word, except in this very place), and it seems, also>
that it is for this reason, that the stench from the arm-pits
(if I may so call them) of goats, hath been called by this
name, as Suidas and Hesychius say it is. Were I allowed
to make a new Latin word, and to understand x/Wg# in my
own way, I would, from a consideration of the very thing
Lucian here calls by that name (which certainly is the phi-
losopher's beard), render it, hirsutiem-olentem^ his stinking-
shag of a beard.
(b) dvetrtivuy.'] The strict rendering is, sursum-cxtendcns,
9trtttAing-himse\f-up'ivard j by which is meant his assuming
a high or haughty air.
(c) arapfwictv.'] d freedom of sfieech-j that is, the speaking
vne's mind boldly,
TOV (a)
ruv TV
(b) HiitOivetg) xj (c) *-g*ew$, ^ (d) ^rf^^aj, xj (e)
(a) >fceT*69rASv.] Properly a-fiassagc-by-ivater-dotvnward;
and so taken here, as they were to sail down to hell. I know
not how to call it in Latin.
(b) evn0gov.] An Antithesis, according to Aristotle, is
a figure in rhetoric, implying a contrariety, both in the
words and the sense, or in one or other of them. For exam-
ple : " It is not just that this man, possessing my wealth,
" should be rich ; and that I, parting with what I. have,
" should be a beggar." Arist. Rhet. Here, parting-with
is opposed to possessing, and being rich, to being a beggar.
(c) !r*{*tre*nf.] The Parisosis is another figure, whereof
the parts are neither alike nor contpary, but equal. For
example : they will not fight, either because they want men,
or because they want money. Arist. ibid. Here, the want
of money is neither like nor contrary to the want of men ;
but both are equally good reasons for not undertaking a
war.
(d) ?rf<o'5*f.] A Period is a complete sentence. The
rhetoricians took great pains to make their periods, or
sentences, full and harmonious, so as that they may be
spoken with ease, and heard with pleasure, which they
justly reckoned no inconsiderable part of their oratory.
(e) ^0Cg<ritf 9 ] Eustathius, upon II. 2, says that "a
Barbarism is a wrong pronunciation of words and tones."
Probably, then, the orators in Lucian's days, like some in
ours, corrupted the true and natural pronunciation of their
words, out of an affectation of fine speaking ; and so made
barbarisms. I have often heard one, who would pass for a
very fine speaker in a coffee-house, swear aloud, that there
was not a single tittle of truth in any one Noose Peeper.
We now are never shocked with the name or idea of
Tyranny upon our stage; both being disguised in that elegant
word, Terrany: and some clergymen, otherwise good
preachers, before they begin their sermons, pray, " That
34
*$, xj r aXhot, (a) ficcgq ray Aoy^y. *PHT. Els* j2,
ecTTori&efA&i. 'EPM. Ev 2%^ c ^
(b) 5T^5
TO If
5 T/ci
" in all their works buggun, continooed, &c. they may
" gloryfee (God's) holly, &c.
(a) /3cc^j.] Weights. Ironically, because affected figures
and barbarous pronunciations are the silly and vile levities
of oratory.
(b) uTroZafyxv ] Dr. Potter says it was a ztepliing-board
laid from the ship to the shore ; which the name also
implies.
(c) "OT<, See.] Because^ says he, / thought my soul ivas im-
mortal. But, since he here speaks and converses, and,
therefore, enjoys the existence of his soul after death ;
what can he mean by saying, he thought his soul immor-
tal ? Is not this existence, after death, what men understand
by immortality ? I know not whether it will lessen this
inconsistency to observe, that the Ancients supposed a cer-
tain state of the dead in dreary and gloomy mansions,
where they enjoyed little or no happiness, and which Vir-
gil calls,
i Tristes sine sole domos^
Loca turbida
And, that they also imagined another mansion of light and
bliss, where
Solemque suum, sua sidera norunf.
And, therefore, that this latter state might have been what
this philosopher expected, and, far that reason, without it,
reckons himself dead.
^ A friend hath, upon this place, observed to me, " That
u Lucian, in several places, gives broad hints (so much at a
" loss was this very great man, directed by our so-much-
" boasted natural reason) that there is nothing left of us,
* but dust and perishable sculls and bones; and that, when
" he speaks of conversation, and punishments, and rewards,
*' Sec. he seems to ridicule these things as fiction* of
/ l9T*t%tn* MEN. fysvrteTXt.
HS AvweT'v st;rov. 'EPM, T# <5r67# ,- MEN. "
pyz>^ov h'/r^/iTou- T a'vrcA XvTTtl avrov.
>i ^^^w &&&**&? i MEN. H^;?, 05 (a) 'iffTFtviTM W< rov S-civarov,
KtzXtrctyros ft-wdsvo*; ; 'AAAa ^6sr^|v Aoy^yv-. # ^^vy^ r;? axXsTott)
ac-TTtg TIVMV a.-n'o y^ fioavrav ; 'EPM. Nat, a MZVITTTTS' ISK city*
ivb$ ys %?& ^AA' oi sv, i; T^V (b) txxJMfffen arvnhQorrtt) ciG-ptvot 10
A^cr; 7rdv1$$ Ivrt ra AotfATrtftX frxvctTce, J$ q yvvq etvrx rwi%prt&
V vvatxaV) t rot Tr&iGiot, viovct. 6vnx,, or>iw$ x.&x'iivct, v^t
.
liov pyTogcc ZTrotivyffiv sv J^tttvSn^ \7riTcx,Qtx<; Ao'y$ oit^iovToi, &t\ KfflC-
TiWy< T#Tfe* Kflt; v^ A/afi ys, j? A^t^cria ^}jr>5^ ^.y^t>b'(7 s|^p%s; T 1 5
><rict. Ss ^s ^2/$, &> Msx^jrcrai
OV(^. MEN. OuJa^^' AA*
ttWV oizTtrov IT* ^o/, ^ T<a;y
x,9ge)cav rvjof&vwv ttTis nri^7$, O/TO'T* csv <rvv&6ovlt$ $-te.7TTV*t pit.
*PM. rivvdoetf it, 6) MsvtTTTrg. 'AAA' l^rg/ ^cdTtf6'/rg'7rAsi;^^gv2(f
s* ofAA8j (c) ^srgAgyc-^g^. MEN. Ev
jJ. HfGiatfAw 3e >o j^giV. T/ ^v sr; ^ ^sAAgrs;
roi? xot,Toc,^iy,as fyavlv zivui fiotptfetS)
" and superstitious people. How, then, can he make the
u dead speak and reason ? By a figure, and in the way of
fable."
(a) sWiwflt.] Because he hanged himself, as before ob-
served.
(b) !xxAW<5!>.] The assembly of the free-men or people
of Athens, when met together, to pass laws or decrees, was
called UxAjjc-/*. Here, the subjects of the tyrant Lampichus
meet, to form such a free-assembly j having gained their
liberty by his death.
(c) ^mAgvG-^g##.] We tvitt-go-for*
AIAA. <.
Both Biters bitten.
KPAT. M0/g<2y TOW -srXxa-iov gy/v#<7X$, a A;o'y 5j/ ^ rov <&civv
Tsr\%crtoV) iov IK Ko^/v3-, TOV T^J sroAAw? ohxd%oi$ 6%ovr) V
ezys-^io*; 'AgifZcts, o-AT<(M J^ UTO$ <5yy, TO 'O^piKdx g^g7vo 8^^g<
S7r<Asyg<y, (a) ' N H ytt.' ctvdeig) / gya; <rg. AIOF. T/v(^ gvg;c#, ^
KPAT. TSxA^agWaf
A^Tiotv ^sv o M0/p<;gg(& 9 g; sr^o^TroS-^vo*,
ccvTZ vtrcivrav' Moif>t%ov Is j 'Ag<$-g#, g/ <rzro#
tlv lylyxnlo. Ot |g l$-gVgfO
10 *Xfl6xe'flS K; o/ ^vrg;?, girrg (5*7ro r<v
^tsAAov, S/TB wo r<Sv <ivg^csTiWVi <yVyg (b)
J <3 Ili/^^-' #VTO, OSgTf ^gV Ag/f?^ -ZVOLlftl TO
gppgTig. AIOF.
15 KPAT.
(c) .
(a) SX H ^ *f#*t%\ ? ly <rg.] -L//? 7we, or
The words of Ajax, wrestling with Ulysses, in Horn. Iliad,
lib. xxiii. by which (when neither could throw the other)
Ajax meant, either 1 will give you a chance of throwing me,
by letting you lift me, or do you give me one of throwing
you, by letting me lift you.
In Mosrichus's mouth, the words mean, yours or mine,
with regard to his own and Aristeas's estate. I do not
know, why vdu^ hath been rendered conjice^ in the other
translation.
(b) X#A^/a>y <zpW^.] That is, the Chaldeans. So we
read, in the Old Testament, the children of Ammon, for the
Ammonites ; the children of the prophets, for the prophets,
Sec. TOJ, himself that is, even the greatest oracic.
(c) 2s-0^*vTgy^svs? ] The verb tarpopocvlivtpat, as far as I
can find, always signifies vaticinor^ to prophesy. The man-
ner in which a word is circumstance* in the text, is often
Xtfcf #?(>" J$ Kippav, xofrot ttzrov iov srogov CvrAflty/'* 3Tggi;rf!ro>>Tgs T*
'it&Trvyt) tt9frqjiiniv6t9. AIOF. Ey sr/ja#r. 'H^g;V ^s, oTro'rs
e* r /3/a jjiigv, 3iv TO^TO* svgvoS^sv srgg/ AAijX6i'" yrg r7roTg
y^ l%P%v 9 G-vTz'AvlHr&zv&s txXq(>o\>oi!t'i*<r&<;*, ^ fy&> c-tf, n'/jAAai' [&{i^a
y$ <r&fV9Tt0c(. TVS Hzgcray ap%r,<;. AIOT. T^VJJ r<%t/Tac ^r^JJO
AIOT. N-<( A/J pstAVVfAatt, TXT6V f)iz,3'ce.uzv(&> rlv
a)v. KPAT.
the best mean of coming at the sense of it ; and, therefore,
I am humbly of opinion, as Moerichus and Aristeas were
no propl.ets, nor could, therefore, be said to prophesy, that
4rQo[AccvTtvoptv#t must here signify a "uatibus jirgdiscentes ;
because they are, in the text, represented as persons that
consulted many oracles. The other translation renders it,
de his nihil firadixerant divini -, w r hich, as a translation, I
do not understand.
(a) xoTiw.~\ The Olympic crown was made from this
tree. Bourd.
(b) #om*#ff.] The Attic measure of dry things.
Pecks. Galls. Pints. Solid Inches.
JCa^g/w 000 0,276^
Kva$(&> 000 2,763^-
000 4,1441
000 16,579
000 33,158
1 15,705|
406 3,501
Arbuthnot.
(c) avra^ttotv.'] Self-sufficiency : Of which the Stoics and
Cynics boast so much ; as Horace tells one of them -fcrs te
nullius egcntem. It has been rendered^ frugalitatew, which
it sometimes signifies: but, here, the other meaning seems
much more applicable.
38
fc#y* $ 2g TO %gv<r/ay srcivTts'&htvov. AIOI\
cv ytf-Q tifcov ZvQa oi^aivro i& ToiavTcx. <nra,p* y t u,V) ^gpovij,
rtg <X>VTX$ trotyiav,
^*gppg, rS <&V${Aiv<&> r'zysty s vmf&tvx* 6iov rt vr
tt,} T Aavax (a) cevrat inuqg&ivoi) 1$ rov rtTgvTrquivo
fottvrteirui. To ^2 ^va-lov o^5<r;, ^ ovv%t, xj weio-y
ItyvhoLrlov. KPAT. OVKXV tfASic ftlv e%optiv K<fvree,v6et toy
nsrov #i>t TV zro&tws*
(a) avr#i.~\ These, says he, pointing to them, because
they were hard by him, as being in hell.
As history is the best comment upon the three following
Dialogues, I have thought proper to present the young reader
with the following stories, concerning the great men who speak
in them.
TKF STORY OF PHILIP.
PHILIP, king of Macedonia, was educated at Thebes, under
Epaminondas, the greatest commander and philosopher of his age.
King Amyntas, his father, had been obliged to send him there as
an hostage. As soon as he came to the crown of Macedonia, his
dominions were invaded, at once, by the Pseonians, Illyrians,
Thracians, and Athenians. The Preonians and Thracians he
bought off with money, and then defeated the Athenians and
Illyrians. He also conquered the Thessalians, though their horse,
then by far the best in all Greece, made the victory very difficult.
He likewise beat the Eleans, remarkable for being the ablest spear-
men, and the Mantineans, reckoned the best targcteers. After
this, the Thebans invited him to head them, in their war with
the Phocensians ; but, upon his marching into Greece with that
design, the Phocensians, jointly with the Athenians and Lacedae-
monians, who were all struck with a panic upon his approach,
sent ambassadors to him, to sue for a peace. On the other hand,
the Thebans, who had engaged him in the expedition, sent him
ambassadors also, to desire he would prosecute the war, with all
vigour. Philip, upon 'this, took an oath separately to the ambas-
sadors of each part^ 1 that he would act as they differently re-
quested, insisting, irrdie mean time, on their secrecy: whereby,
59
lulling all sides into a profound security, he seized the straits
of hermopylse, and thereby got a footing in Greece, which he
never quitted, till he enslaved all the states thereof. He besieged
the powerful city Olyiv.hus ; but took it by the treachery of the
governors, whom he largely bribed to betray it to him. Two
brothers, contending about the crown of Thrace, submitted their
dispute to Philip. He accordingly came to settle it ; but it was at
the head of an army, with which he took away the cause of their
contention; for he took their kingdom into his own hands. Thus
encreasing his power and dominions, he formed the great design
against the Persian monarchy ; but, before he could enter upon
the execution of it, was assassinated by Pausanias, a young noble-
man of Macedonia, to whom he had denied justice.
THE STORY OF ALEXANDER.
ALEXANDER the GREAT was the son of Philip (king of
Macedonia) and Olympias. Bu^ it was fabled that Jupiter Ammon
had, in the shape of a dragon, been often seen in his mother's
bed-chamber, and, therefore, was Alexander's real father. Alex-
ander himself, in order to pass, upon the ignorant nations he in-
tended to invade, for something more than a mortal, and there-
fore irresistible, always favoured this report ; and, after he had
passed from Asia into Egypt, took a journey to the temple of
Ammon; where the priests, whom he had beforehand caused to>
be bribed, upon his arrival saluted him as the son of their Jupiter.
Upon the death of his father, there arose great disturbances in
the Macedonian empire : for, both the states of Greece and the
barbarous nations, who were subject to Philip, began to revolt and
shake off the yoke. But Alexander, now but twenty years old,
attacked them with such intrepidity, that he soon subdued the
barbarians, and came, with such a rapid course, upon Greece,
that Athens soon sued for a peace. Thebes, indeed, made a stand
against him ; but, by the utter destruction of that great city, he
struck a terror through all the other states, and so obtained an
universal submission from them. He then called the assembly of
all those states, in which they chose him commander-in-chief of
all the forces of Greece, for the expedition he intended against
the Persians. Hereupon, he crossed the Hellespont, at the head
of only thirty-five thousand men : soon after which, he was met,
at the river Granicus, by Darius's forces, vastly superior to his in
number. He himself was the foremost, and fiercest, in the at-
tack : but, in the course of the battle, he was furiously set upon
by two Persian officers, and would have been slain, but for Clitus,
an old captain, who had served under his father, in his wars.
This man killed one of the assailants, while Alexander dispatched
*ke otfeer. After a great victory, here gained, he was again met
2
40
by Darius himself, at the head of seven-hundred thousand men,
at the city of Issus. Here again the Persians were defeated, with
the loss of an hundred thousand men; and the mother, wife, and
two daughters of Darius were made prisoners. Alexander hath
always been highly commended by historians, and others, for his
strict continency and generous behaviour towards these. After
this success, Cyprus, with the neighbouring islands, and all
Phoenicia, submitted to him, except Tyre. This city was built
upon a small island, near the Phoenician shore, and cost Alexan-
der and his army infinite toil, before he could take it : for he was
obliged to throw an immense deal of large timber-trees, huge
rocks, earth, sand, &c. into the sea, till he raised a firm passage
above the surface of the water, for his army to march against the
town. In carrying on this prodigious work, his men were daily-
slaughtered with missive weapons from the Tynan ships, and from
the walls of the city: but, at length, having finished his work, he
took the town, and put all the inhabitants to the sword, or nailed
them to crosses along the shore. His last great and decisive
battle with Darius was at the city of Arbela, where he defeated his
army, consisting of a million ; that is, ten-hundred thousand men.
Whereupon, Darius fled, and was, soon after, murdered by one
Bessus, a villanous subject and kinsman of his own. After this,
Alexander passed the Tanais, and subdued the Scythians and
other Northern nations. JLJpon all these successes he grew so
intolerably vain and proud, that he. changed his own country-dress
for that of the Persian (part of which was the candys, a military
cassock), and even demanded that he should be adored : which
when Calisthenes, the philosopher, (who had been sent by his tutor
Aristotle, to attend him iti his expedition) refused to do, he
ordered his nose, lips, ears, hands, and feet, to be cut off, and, in
that condition, had him carried about in a cage, with a dog shut
up with him. But he pretended that he used Calisthenes thus,
for conspiring against him. He also commanded Lysirnachus, a
noble Macedonian, and a disciple and admirer of Calisthenes, to
be shut up with a lion in his den, because he had visited his mas-
ter in his great distress. With his own hand, he, in a drunken
fit, killed old Ciitus, who had served his father, and saved his own
life; and that for only comparing his father's exploits with his. In
his Indian expedition, he took Aornus, a rock that was reckoned
Inaccessible, and from whence both Bacchus and Hercules had
been repulsed. He then passed the Hydaspes, and defeated and
took prisoner Porus, an Indian king; whose bravery, however,
together with that of tffs army, assisted by the number and
strength of his elephants, made the battle a bloody one, and the
victory'tome very dear to Alexander. From hence, he sailed
down the Ganges, to see the ocean, but, in his way, took the city
of the Oxydracce, where he was the first who mounted the wall,
avid, having leaped into the town, before his men could follow
41
him, fought, and slew numbers of the enemy, with his single
hand. At length, he was desperately wounded, but, thereupon,
was relieved and rescued by his own soldiers, who had now got
over the wall. On his return, he married Statira, Darius's
daughter, at Ecbatana. In Media, he lost Hephsestion, a youth
whom he loved, beyond measure : which so put him beside him-
self, that he ordered the physician to be killed, for not recovering
him, and put to the sword a whole nation of innocent people, as
an immolation to his ghost ; affecting, in this, as in other things,
to imitate Achilles's behaviour, in Homer. At length, he arrived
in Babylon, where he caroused whole days and nights, till he died
of his excesses.
He was a great scholar (having been educated by Aristotle,*
with whom he, ever after, corresponded), and a very able, as well
as a most successful, commander ; but was ruined by pride, and
the indulgence of his other passions. A little before he expired,
he took his ring off his finger, and gave it to Perdiccas, one of his
generals: which hath been looked upon as a mark of his bequeath-
ing his empire to him. His remains were carried to Alexandria,
in Egypt, a city built by himself, and there were buried.
THE STORY OF HANNIBAL.
HANNTBAL,the Carthaginian-, was, perhaps, as great a general
as ever led an army. He, therefore, proved the most formidable
enemy the Roman empire ever contended with. He first served
his country as lieutenant, under his brother-in-law, Asdrubal, in
Iberia, or Spain ; upon whose death, he obtained the command of
the whole army, and, therewith, soon conquered the Celtiberians
and Galatians in that country. He then besieged and took
Saguntum, a city in alliance with the Romans ; upon their re-
senting of which, he marched out of Spain into Gaul, and thence
over the vast mountains, called the Alps, into Italy ; where, b} a
signal victory gained over the Romans, at the river Ticinus, he
made himself master of the whole country that borders upon thje
great river Eridanus, now called the Po. The next battle he
fought near the lake of Thrasimene, where he cut to pieces all the
Roman army, except about six thousand. His third and greatest
conflict \vith the Romans was at Cannse, a town in Apulia,
where he made such slaughter upon the banks of the Aufidus, that
he filled its channel with carcasses; so that he was said to have
made a bridge of them across the river, and likewise to have
gotten bushels of golden rings, the ornaments of Roman knights,
who were slain in the battle. After this he took up'his winter-
quarters in Capua, the second city in Italy for power and splen-
dor ; where, it is said, he wasted the opportunities of destroying
R&me, and finishing the war, by spending his time in luxurious
42
living, and the company of mistresses. Some time after this, he
encamped in the very suburbs of Rome ; but, upon the news of the
consul Varro's having defeated a great army, which his brother
Asdrubal had been leading t?o his assistance from Spain, and upon
seeing his brother's head thrown before his outworks, he raised
the siege, and retired into Brutii, a nook of Italy, where he re-
mained for a considerable time. After this, Scipio, afterwards
Africanus, invading Africa with a great fleet, Hannibal was re-
called to the relief of his country; which command he readily
obeyed. Scipio having gained a victory, and a peace being made,
the senate of Rome, by the instigation of some wicked citizens
of Carthage, accused Hannibal to the Carthaginian senate, as
holding a correspondence with Antiochus against the Roman inte-
rest. Hannibal perceived the storm gathering, and, thereupon,
fled to Antiochus. The senate of Carthage condemned him
absent ; which he did not resent ; but still resolved to serve his
country, where he could, and, therefore, went to Prusias, king of
Bithynia, for whom he gained a naval victory over Eumenes, an
ally of the Romans. After all, Prusias made a friendship with
the Romans, and treacherously gave up Hannibal to them. But
they did not take him alive ; for, before 'they could, he took a dose
of poison, which he kept by him against any exigency. Lucian,
in Alexander's speech, charges him with 'Aftiffat KOCI So^ois,
as doth Livy with " Perfdia plusquam Punica." But, by what
histories they have been authorized so to do, I know not.
CONCERNING SCIPIO.
As the history of Scipio is no further concerned in these
Dialogues than that it is said he took Carthage, conquered Libya,
and made Hannibal flee, let it suffice to relate the story that Livy
records of a conversation he is said to have had with Hannibal,
in Asia, after the wars had been ended : " Whom (says Scipio)
" do you judge the greatest commander ? Hannibal answered,
" Alexander. And whom the second ? Pvrrhus. And whom
" the third? Myself, no doubt (replies Hannibal). What, then,
'* (sa*ys Africanus, smiling) would you have said, had you con-
" quered me ? Then, indeed, (answers Hannibal) I would have
** set myself before Alexander, and Pyrrhus, and all the command-
*' ers that ever lived." Plutarch. C^ Curtius, Livy, Corn. Nepos,
Justin, &c, give the above accounts.
43
AIAA in. AA|*y3g*, 'Ayy/S*, M/
'AAES. 'E^e $g7
'ANN. olWvv, AA' i^g. 'AAES. o^Sv o Mt'ws 3***0-*r*.
MIN. Tmj 3 s I?g , 'AAEH. or-> pV4j>** K^^O'V^*
sy 2 'AAgf#v2g(^ o OjA/nro-g. MIN. N>? A/# 6#S|e< 72 ^(fJ-
Tigot* 'Ahh&xj <srt{>i'rtv(&> vu7v yi'tgif } *AAES.
I^S ^jjifr/ 3*8ye?v r^ -sroAs^;^. MIN. Oy^
itw*Ta. ^v ^l -z3-aT(&>-, to A/Sv, Asye. 'ANN. ' x p:v ^sv
U1%9 tvott, 0(701 TO [6*)?
W^cl^^Jjc-flfri', 2/' t5r^i' UnHfAtv rg T
*%%$$ 'Ey<, yj>, /w-sr oXtyav t^o^ptys-a*; 1$ TVV Ivvigtetv, TO
ys KgAr< >;# g/Aov, ^ (a) r#A<T<v l*,yi
v. Koe,t TOS. ptyaXot, OYI W9ri?i^j TC ?rg
(b) [t&<)iuvoi$ &7FOf&tTtfi<roit) 1$
Kai Tx-vrot -ZSKVTQC, eV^atf*, a
ovTOK; tv&v TW
(a) rA#T&)v.] The Galatians, or, as we now call them,
Galicians, inhabitants of Galicia in Spain, called, in Latin,
Gallxci, from their neighbourhood to an ancient colony of
Gauls in that country. He adds 'JEcrflrgg/0*, ffo Western* to
distinguish them from the Asiatic or Eastern Galatians, who
also were a settlement fronrGaul.
(b) ^g^y*;?.] See the note upon Dial. XVII.
44
v
T<ajy
^^ ro 73 fey pot.
q* Tavrd^iv- a, iyo) 9 Ah&ccl$g% upttvav (pqftt uvoti. Ei ^' e
s
MIN. 1 OT ^y g/g*}6v fe-x ^yr^yij T6y Ao'yov, ^' <y AiSvv tittos r t y
V7r\Q vr5 2/j) ^s, &i 'AA;|v^, r/ -t^g^ T^vr<st <p>5$ ; 'AAEE.
*Ep?v ,efcgy, &? M/W;$, jCCj^Jsv -sro? avoot, %T&> S'f'cco'vv' ix.oe.vyi y# ^
O^M-^5 o^oc g/
TT< r 33-^ vAiarct, ^ r^v ct(>%,v.v TgTt^^ay^tgvjjv (a) ^^rg^ov, xj T?
20 i^ovsce? T ^^-i^c
y' AAi forcio-ctv tTrivcyrcts ryv yjjv-
red y wc
(a)
Ki; -
, (a) x^Tjcr^ov.] See, in the annexed history of Alexander,
how he quelled the insurrection that arose in the Macedo-
nian emph".
(a) 0-c2/*$.] Boats, or rather, Jloats-madc-in-a-hui
rafts.
45
ipw, Ei s * go
w^d/ Jfcgiyof, -zroe.^ ro jttsygld; ?av
TOISSTOV n 7ri?&v<ravTt$ Trs^t Ipx. To 3' v rgAgvraTflv, gy ^gv 5
& av
TVV T^WV
g <rvvV) >
civ ptya &7rgct%6) 'lr#A;<fcv (a) avaiftwri Xot,av< icj AiZvyv, KJ ra
'
15
^ Tflfti>T^. SKI II. M^i
f MIN. T/$ y^ f/, <
MIN. Ti y ^ (J-v Iggjj ; SKIIT. *AAs|y^8 ^av iY
7X y'Ayy/letf ftf&hit**- o$ l^ia^et, viw<rct,s ai-rov, t^ tyvyiiv
^|i<5j MIN. N
(a) vettf6art.~\ Alexander, or rather Lucian, for him,
here supposes too much : for, a great, if not the greater,
part of Italy was now in the hands of the Romans ; their
empire being more than three hundred years old, and they
themselves a most warlike people , so that it is a question,
whether they would not have stopped Alexander's career.-
A#?#y, though I had taken.
46
AIAA. if
AlOf T< T&T0, a) 'AAs|a:v0S; ) cry Tgi
P. #"rg0#Vy. AlOF. Oyfcfafv 9/ AfJt,tt6>V g^s^STd, ASy#V l&VTX
5 Oy y#g csv tTi9vqx,eiv A.uuavo*, &v. AlOF. Ki; ^tjv ^ 'Brg^; -j
; v TJJ syvji* <Tfl6 T# <rs ri^vUfift' rov
oioptvov -ur&TSz. ay eivai. 'AAEE. K-4y^
Ti5v 'Aftpavlivv -zr^offiToLi g'Afyov. AlOT. 'AAAa TO -^gy^j
/ x ' v x-> A AFW r> 5 ~
\5ort ct,vo&yit<7x.tov ntg$lx.x,c6 rov ^otzlvXiov \7r'^u)Kct,. IlA^y ct,\Xas, rf
ygA^j, a; A<o'y^s^; AlOr. T< y oiAAo y) ^i/e^-tv^r^xjv <5/ 257d/g^
jj 'EAA^?^ ot^]< <7g -sr^^tAy^iJT^ T^y <^^^>!V ^oA^xgyovls?, >^ (d) ?Fg0-
5"otT5y a/^^isvdfj ^ f^TJjyav STT/ T&f? /B^^C^^y?,' gv<a; ^5 > TO<J
^^gX<J6 20?$ ZT^Ofi^VTe?, * VS^$ OlXo'tloftXftZVOl, x}-,.$-VOVT$ 6){
20 d(>cixovTo$ VIM ; 'AAA gf'Trs^o;, tr-5 <7g o; Mcj.e^<)vg$ iQoL-y&v, AAES.
* X T< fcV BtZ&vX&Vl Kiifr&l TPITW TXVTyV VfASgW VTZtFfcVe^TXl.OZ
T\.TOhm,OllO$ VTTCAT'^'i?'^ (tfV / ar6Tg ^yityj? C'^OAJJI' OfTO T#V J
f/5 ra/v Aiyvirltav 5-goiy. AlOT. JV!
(a) flvof T>JV.] The psTUKot, or sojourners, at Athens, were
obliged, under a penalty, to put themselves under the pro-
tection or patronage of some able citizen, who was to manage
their affairs, and see right done them, and who, from that
office, was called ^^^^ dcfenwr, or rather fiatronus.
Potter. So that Diogenes seems to me, here, to be very
satirical upon the states of Greece, and to say as much as,
That they gave up their liberty to Alexander so far, that, in
thtir native country, they put themselves upon the foot
only of sojourners, as they had surrendered the whole ma-
nagement of their affairs unto him, as to a ar$*f *r
47
yivw&ai ', ITAjjv aXXa tuLvrot, pttv, a ^toToiTt^ pv gAsne-;^. Ov
ycig Sfy&is avtt&iiv rtvet, rav V#| liictTrhtvc-oivTav TW h/pvqv, >
\S TO tf'crw rS sopix Wit^&Mav. Ov y# attzhyg Aiaxegi &$' o
CttV 5
zr^ofrxvvxvToCi, 9tj 'Ba.Zvhava, y$ BaxTpa* j rci
(a) [tzyMXa $-yii&) j^ tipw* icj ^o'|v, ^ TO ITTIO-Y^QV that ihotv-
rrvjfttvov Is XvTrtt ravrci <ri VTTO TVV uvjfAW lovrot,-, ?j ^xacgvs/f, ^ 10
f,L6!,TClt j ^^2 Tft'lJTtC (TS, 6 O"6$>4$ 'A^fflTgAiJ^ tTTMldevG-e [% dftCr&Ul
/SfoKlOC ilVt&l T GrOtPCL 7%$ TVfctiS j AAES. Sfl^O?, aTTMVTaV Ix.e'lvft
KoXoiK&v lyri7gi i 7r f i6TaT j &v $ E^cs {AOV&V IOIG'QV TC& AfifoltX
ivutf wet f/v yiTyjrz -nrasp
^ro ^ty TJ^ sTg^i zrettonetv tyt
tlv 1$ TO ^si'AA^, ft)? )% TXTO (&'<&' "ov (b) T^ycs^S, fli^r; ^' 1$ r<?
f^ Tg^v/rii5. ITA^y u^Xot, TXTO ye ctTcefahavKte, MVTX TM rctytag,
TO hvTTsia-S'ct.i at tTrt ^sy/fo/5 ;y(5fif/or$, ^ jfcflfTJjpffyttjO'Ai [Atx.? yg20
fTToc-^ey. ATOP. 'AAA' o/c-vat o ^eic-stg ; *Ax,(&> y -a/ T?5
ys gAAc(o^(5H (peTat, FV
^gV^ SF/g, l V^<? -t?r/f,
ay octe
(a) psyoiXce, S-jjg/fls.] Elephants^ which were used in the
Eastern countries.
(b) T*y#05.] For T* *y0, the good, or the Philosophers'
6u?nmu?n bonum. The Stoics held that nothing was good,
but virtue, nothing evil, but vice. But, the Academics, or
followers of Plato (of whom Aristotle was, in a great mea-
sure, one, having been his scholar), maintained that the
tummum bonum resulted from virtue, attended with all the
advantages of outward things, such as health, wealth, a good
name, &c. and that there were other things evil, beside vice;
such as extreme poverty, bodily pain, infamy, Sec. -Both
Plato and Aristotle, and their followers, the Academics and
Peripatetics, agreed in these opinions of good and evil, as
appears fully from Cicero's writings, De Inn. and M. Roliin's
Account of die Philosophers.
F
(a) y#.] It seems to me that this yg must be referred
to <art'e , above, though *T#, &:c. come between : for, of all that
Diogenes said to Alexander, his advice about drinking was
the principal part, as being the remedy, and, therefore,
upon his seeing Clitus, Calisthenes, &c. approaching to
revenge the injuries he had done them, he drops what he
is saying, and suddenly cries, * y# g, referring y# to
his advice, <or/s, above.
AIAA. *>'. 'AAff^vJpy ^
. Nt/v /t&sv, a 'AA|#v2ge, & etve%
ys
KZI <?oi TO <ta-&pz
'AAEE. Ot)
(a) IWdf.] f O 'tTTTrog signifies eguu8> but ** 'fairt^ c quitatus ;
the accus* case of which is this JWov.
49
(a) [AS rot, KXezffiX *v&6ovTe$) fo^rtfo-^y, 5' el$ %?%&$ VTCOUSI-
vtivletv thtiziv IkeivaV) <*AA#, t&piv q ro^evfttt, 0|*Myffc > i< (pvyotr&v -,
*AAEE. 'AAA' ol 'ZxvOxt ye, & .Wrgg, ^ < 'Iv^y gA^^v'Is.T,
*vW*{>T#^*jj'rdv T< sgyoy. K#/ a^, 1 ^ s w^^fra^ aJt^Tfc's vat sr^o-
^trictis anvpitw rug vinas-, IK^MTXV avrav. Ovtf iTnco^-^oi 5
-GT^TTdTf, $ V7T07%,OMVCg i^eVffttf*^ j| tfWifOV sVpa| Tf T^f V*flSV
$ ^8. T^ ^tcsv ttytupaTt (b) ^flc^sAct^oy,
flVjy^ fT^AS-dv. OIA. OJ^ TatSrac
rtt^v ei7rvi/svTot eQovtv*!st{< on f&e (c) zrfa
HlVSffetl SToXp,V)G-Z. St) ^ ^ T^JV M^X-f 5<JVf*
Xav., (d) xcivetvV) &g Quirt-, ft?vzd<j$* ^ n#f#9 opfav tTr&x, xj
(a) ^r KAe^^va ^ysAS-dvrf;.] Clearchus was a Lacedae-
monian general, who was obliged to go into banishment, be-
ing condemned to die, when he would not return from
Thrace, upon the command of the Lacedemonian magis-
trates, called Ephori. Upon this, he was kindly received
by Cyrus the younger, under whom he headed an army of
Grecians, in his expedition into Upper Asia, against his
brother Artaxerxes, then the Great, king of Persia. This
famous expedition is called, by Xenophon, Avho writes an
account of it, r KygS 3 Avet&affifi the. Ascent of Cyrus ; and
hence it is, thut the word otnhQ forts* signifying ascendentes,
is used here. This expedition was not long before the
time of Alexander; and it is thought that the success of
the Grecians^ under Clearchus, 'arid their famous- retreat,
under Xenophon, were the motives of his invading Asia.
(b) 5Tflc^Adv.] I received them-} that is, upon submission;
not ctfii, I took them, as the other translation has it.
(c) fl^os.] 4i Tl^lg Comparationi etiam inserrit, potestque
u alicubi reddi fira, ut Plat. Ep. vii. T^ ^ ^AAc vp,M* ^.v
" Sty -zrfa TUVTX. Et fferodot* MJJ pi *T#VO1$ tapes Xt&lyxf
" TLvf#fts$atf: Ne me contemnas/^r^Pyramidibuslapid^is.' 1
Steph.
(d) xav!}vv.~] %iTavcc, TI^tKov ? gar tan* w. Bourd.
50
S^VSG-O. ftwoy cx,ifo-tt$, art K,
075$, ^ T5 ^T^O? C&VT&i *j 7
ytf-g Tctvroi, 'AAEE. To ^>/AWv$yVov ol, &> !&&??) kx. S
K> TO ev (a) 'O^vd^otitaig ST
5 Tf*^5. > T0c*#i;TflC Pvct^iTv 'l
T&vroe, y&fras w Tot$ o^o*;'
Qsliv ; Nyv ^sv 7**^ ovftTt vjov) Tz$-vqx>ot$, %%. o'tet
v. (b) n
'AAES. Oi> r;^
'20 ? A.'oyyc-r sy^^j
y <rsctv7ov : xj
(a) 'O|3^***<j.] Not " the name of a city, as is gene-
" rally imagined, but the name of an Indian people."
(b) nSv yg, &c.] u For every exploit of yours seemed
" to fall short, as far as it appeared to be performed by a
God.
51
AT A A. x,&. 'A%ih>.w$ *
Homer ridiculed, for making the other world a worse state than
the present, in the following verses spoken by Achilles to
Ulysses, when he (Ulysses) went alive to hell, to consult Tire -
sias the prophet, in Odyss. xi.
'ANT. O.o: ir^&w, 'A^AAfu, T?og TOV 'O^vffcrsa troi iipr,7Kt
"srspf T &~tx,vc>ir%, x$ ayeyyri xj avotfya ro7v ott&o-x&.XQw ufifyoiV)
%st6tvo$ re t 3>civix.(&'. H%.QO&U,VV y#g Gftrore itptz /3Aie-'v<
ttvav&siv TMV vs&r&v.
TYI <b&l6)TlOl ZToXv%CViOV /2c6 T, A il i V, ^V ST^S<Aa TOf ^JT TJ?5
fiiTrf;^^' 2r; T&;V cvTt6v&& &\>-, TO /SiATisv e^f/vwv (S^rcrf^av y,v
rvvtuf&i .d/ r GO$ tnii'vYi p*t,lv av&tyehM) xj tl (a) T< fiuhirct 01 av&
tx.&nt>, & AyrtAoftt yrz i^v^-VM^f^v* <aAA as/wg^ 9ryrft$15
V5TO Tfti 6yr5 ^^ ou.oiO! KJ AOIT %<)iv ^AA>jAiyv ^^egem?. Ktfi^
KTg o< r^ v Tg&>*yy vs^^o; OS^;^<T"/ ^e. ^TS o/ T<re>v 'Ap/<iyv B~c&7rsv&-
fiv tG-Styo^iec <$s cj^.^io'/j5:, ^ yg^^o5 o / w<n@- j , ^ ^sy ^^^05. ^s >
fcr '^"A!3j- Ts vTcd |f amaJ' ^ (A^opoti on iiv S~'/iTtvM Z^av. *ANT.
O; 5
(a) er/.] Perperam in omnibus libris excusis scribitur g^
^ , T< ^A<5* 9 cum sit scribenclum <JT/ u,^^et, 9
ut dicitur cr<f r^/f*j " celerrime." Grxvius.
F 2
52
(a) zr eiyrilt <&'z%i ^l trttqstpvt'ue.v xj Kttv&vfa r
' '
civo^oicrtv j AXIA. c Erf;^/^) ^sv jj i&tttittvto'tfm
&V <
%OVT$. ANT. OiW* ^AX' a ( wf/va$, a/ 'A^/AAfy. To 7^^
av^gAs? r A?yj<v ogeSpitv. IZiwTrctv ya^ * (pt^stv xj uv^eo-^oti-
- - '
(a) -&<*vT6)g.~] For good and all, when dead ; and not, as he
lately came, tf//p? ? and to return again to life.
AlAA. '. MfnVsrs
The absurdity of Tantalus's punishment.
JMEN.- T/ A^/f/?, o>
^//tfrvj? gffifej TANT. "Or;, v MSV^TTTS, ^5r<5A<wA -*
-MEN. Oyr&'j <^pyo5 gJ x a$ pt
f&\>(&> /Aw rij %,ttij TANT. Ot$gv 6^
vrti frvpav T>JV ftsl^eA py. MEN. T twelfth Tt -zs<x.5"yju^ u Tccv]
' ' " * '
V ^VW' <&&$ a? tft v S*^**)? ^ <&iv*t$ , TANT. TKT 5t^To 4
$ o-a uct, vo'av. A1EN.
Ti ^' iJy c*o* TO ^
^ yP ciAAo
. TANT.
LCOVOV- MEN. Quppg'_ & Tav.uXs Ey i<r;h- as *T& FV* ure 5
ATAA. Ky . M
Menippus sees the curiosities in hell, and makes his remarks upon
them. He is waited upon by one of the judges.
vretvlct- 'A1AK. Ov p^^;v, & MsviTTTrg, ciTravlx,. "Ovot, ftwrei
Mtpuhotia^Yi /u.av&otvt Ovrno-t plv on K.tp&zgcg \<?tv *V3-ac* vZ rov
zropS-jxzoc, rSrov os c-g J<)rep6^8 ^ r^v A^VJ^V, ?^ TC/V Ilf^.'^Ays^aj'7<
50>3 I<fcj|>6?#5 2(T/a;v. MEN- Oida T&VTOC,. K, cr?, or* ^yAA/pg/j. Kcc/ 5
rav /3<fc(7;Ag# g^ov- x^ Tftij 'Ep/yt/$. T^j ^ 5 ^y^&)5T
t, TS.C, ztriG-'/i.M,y$ avrav, 'AIAK.
MEN. B<^(s^/, ^O^iipg) ;<ac yot Tiyv p&^jotMV TO, jcttyoiXaiit, ftupot} 10
tppi'^lai, ayvearoc,) xj ot^o^oc, xv;^ wet flat, *$ A^(^ <nroAvj,
(a) cettV^V5S &>? <5JA1 V<5? XpJVfl6. OvT(^ ^g, a AttfcfcS, T/$ W* j
AIAK. KI/2<J$ Sf<v. OWT^J ^s 'K.potff(& j * o ^ vTrlg ccvrov Stftfp-
Sflr-v^'^-^A^M' <j ^' tcTrg^ rrj, M/^^' gjcg/fv^ ^g Hs^|^?. MEN.
E/Ttft c-g, <y ^K|M6) 'EAAcc? &pgjr70 fyvyvvvloe, ptv Tov'EAA^jir- 15
Troy]*?, (b) ^tfi ^s ro;v tf^y <arhtiv \7r&vpxv?o j (c) O;<$$ ^s ^
(a) ct,p,iV'wct,.~\ Tletvlis d elc'ty cft&s vexvav jtpivwct,
Horn.
(b) 2< ^s T*7i/ tfgy.] After Xerxes had invaded Greece,
with an army (as Justin relates) of ten hundred thousand
men ; he cut a channel across the neck of the peninsula,
upon which mount Athos stands, in Macedonia, that lie
jnigiit have it to say, he sailed over, or through, mountain*.
(c) O/*$.] W#f a u#? wretch*
V
9 Kg07<r<k If i J Toy StfpJtfWK^Xdf ^s, # A/Ws. vreflufat pti Kefia
xtyfa IWrgf^av. 'AIAIC. M9$jff' fafybj/u* yaig KVTX TO
yt^aviov yvvaixitov ov. MEN. Qvxisv #AAoc wpriflvfctpMU yi
tart&vlag Hvjgoyvvu &$. 'AIAIC. B/e< ^ trot lifduty f T%$ tropffs;
5 MEN. Ny Ata ys. 'AIAK. H^OT^ %TO$ cot o Uvfayogetf If/.
MEN. X#?gg, a (a) Ey^a^s, (b) ^ 5/ A^AAov ; J o, T< v iQztyg.
JTY0. N^j, ^ av ys, <i MzvtTTTrs. MEN. Ov* STI (c) %vtrtsf
/ <ro;,- I1Y0. Oy y. '
(a) Ew^egCf.] Pythagoras held that the souls of men, after
a certain time spent in hell, returned to life again, and passed
into a new set of bodies. As a proof of this, be affirmed
that he himself had been Euphorbus, al the siege of Troy - 3
and, to prove it, said he knew the shield of that warrior,
which he saw hung up in one of the Grecian temples.
(b) yi v A7T0AAo?.] He was of so beautiful a person, that his
scholars used to call him the Hyperborean Apollo. Diog.
Laert. Lib. viii. Segm. 2. Lucian calls him by these names,
in derision of his vanity, in having endeavoured to pass for
these persons. But it was not so much vanity as a sort of
pious fraud in him; because he thereby proposed the re-
formation of men; s will appear by the next note. This
shews us the necessity there was of a real Divine Reformer.
(c) x,%w%$ o fjwfa.'] ^Elian says that Pythagoras shewed
his golden thigh, at the public games bfCrotpna; and that
he was seen, that very day, at Metapontum, another city of
Italy. Apollonius, too., relates the same facts ; but neither
gives us any account of the grounds of this fable of his
golden thigh. See Lilian. Lib. ii. cap. 26. and Apollon.de
Mirabil.
If I may guess at the foundation of all these strange things,
I should be apt to think that, as Pythagoras was engaged
in reforming the Crotonians and Metapontines, two cities
entirely sunk in luxury and debauchery, the better to enforce
his new laws, and to give them an extraordinary sanction,
he contrived to pass for a very wonderful person, or, rather,
something more than man. His great skill in mathematics,
too, by which he passed with some for a conjuror, might
have contributed to establish this notion of him.
55
;/. MEN. KWffcf, a> 'y^s. "&$ (a) *
IIY ( Aoj jftoydy* osAAct traQiz, vsx^oiV (b)
(c) X2^#A#/ TO?C>j6
(a) * Tyro c-oi iSa^ay.'] Pythagoras did not allow the
eating of any living creature, but would have men live upon
all wholesome vegetables, except beans. " Many fabulous
reasons are given for his forbidding the eating of these :
such as, that they resemble the human parts of generation :
that their stalks are like the gates of hell, because they
have a thorough passage, or one continued tube within
them : that, if you expose them, boiled, for a certain num-
ber of nights, to the moon, they will turn to blood. Diog.
Laert. in Pythag. and Lucian in Bwy nfir. But the true
reason, probably, was that given by Cicero : " Ex quo etiam
" Pythagoricis interdictum putatur, ne Faba vescerentur,
" quod habet inflationem magnam is cibus, tranquiUitati
" mentis, vera quserenti, contrariam." Lib. de Divinat.
Several also are of opinion that, under Pythagoras's precept,
about beans, was couched advice to his scholars, that they
should not endeavour to become Ki^sim*;, Fabia dccti (for
it was usual to elect magistrates with beans) ; that is, that
they should not subject themselves to the evils of ambition.
See Xen. Aponp, Demosth. Scholiast, in Qrat. cont.
Timocrat. Sc Pint, in Fuer. Educat.
(b) Jfl'y^*'] Th c opinions of the Philosophers were,
peculiarly, so called.
(c) xttpahxt ftiujw.] KS^^AJJ, as Stephanus shews, hath
been used as a term in anatomy, signifying the extremity
of a bone, or other part. u Item (says he) superior in tes-
" ticulo pars x,s<p*t) *{%ss clicitur, inferior wvDpn*'" Now,
as there is no account, at least that I can find, that Pythago-
ras thought beans more like the parts of generation of parents
than those of children, but that they resembled such parts
in general, I am apt to think that Lucian must have writ it
jb$A; fyxfa*. For, where has xsQahky by itself, ever sig-
nified testiculus? And, if it had, why should Lucian alter,
or limit, the doctrine of Pythagoras, who forbade the eating
of beans, not because they resembled the parts of generation
in parents only, but those in all human, or perhaps, living;
creatures 1 To%ij&y is put for Tg0y, lonice.
56
AIAK.
of, ^ ol aXXoi, (a) 'Ear]* ^s ?g-*i7]g$ e?5-;y ? &> cgS?.
MEN. 'AvTTo/ T< a Ae&jcZ) [AOVOI* fyaipQt
(TTrooS 4rAe*f, tiring iyx^vQiaf gT(H, o rett$
5 (b) I|jjr0>}x*>?, T/$ eY<y j AIAK. 'EAMrg^wcAjjj, ^MSUTTTTS, j5 4 A/g
f9ro rj AirFJ)5 ir^. MEN. '1 (c) ^;A)&67r /SgAr^rs, W ^r#-
&f c-g^yrov fe TKf (d) xg#Tjg6$ svgb^As^j 'EMIT, (e) MgA^y-
^oA/ac r/5j Msv;w^rg. MEN. Ov ^ A/e ? AA xwodofya. '<$
TV(fi(&') t^ 25TdAA^ (f) (5^f^f. Tfi6l>7*5 CTg tt;ri}>6<X
\Qx.e > Y&ft<riv x& a%to ovra. HAv 4AA* a^v c^g TO vo
i$#tbto ya.% rtfotat. C O S&&^<T)i5 2g, ^y A taxi,
tfiy AIAK.
(a) 'Ewri.] 7%.e jevera wwe men q/" Greece. The four, not
mentioned here, were Chilo, Bias, Periander, king of
Corinth, and Cleobulus.
(b) i*i**>f.] Wko-hath-broke-out with blisters, A meta-
phor, from the breaking out or budding of trees or flowers.
(c) ^aAjcoVy.] Sec your dictionary, for Ernpedocles.
(d) xgetTv *?"] K^r^, properly, signifies a cufi. The
caverns of the burning mount ^Etna were, in Greek, called
(e) MsA^y^oA^ T/J.] After Menippus had asked, r/^r^^r,
it is odd that Empedocles should answer^ tJaig. nominative
case. But, perhaps, it is natural, in a cursory discourse, not
to be, upon all occasions, so very exact as to answer, directly,
in the case of the question : or, perhaps, the speaker, here,
meant to say, Mt faery %bl* n$ ?* " It was some madness/ 1
(f) **i>#.] Stephanas shews, from Galen, that all the
old physicians used' to call, TO 2* rav pivav tM^tvofAivot v*/ov
teTrroV) the thin fluid secreted through the nostrils by the name
of *fl'gt/#. We often see madmen and idiots troubled with
this defluxion ; whence we call them drivellers-, and hence,
I suppose, the Greeks, gave the name of *v#, or drivel-
ting, to madness.
(g) dX/6jf)ttf.] Socrates, upoft his trial, spoke thus to
the Athenian judges: " If death be but a journey hence to
" another place, and it be true, what is reported, that all
" who died are there, what greater good, judges, can befall
" a man, than there to converse with those just judges,
57
troAA^. MEN. "Opus 6*A#lv ^g?y yrox, /Vy gy3-#g gV/V*
AIAK. *Og$ Toy tpahetzttov ; MEN. "A^r^m? tyx.Xc&x.Qol sinv*
6/fg -sr^yTAJv #y g/j T&TO TO yvapHrpct. AIAK. Toy <7<^o
MEN. K#/ T&S-' ofAOiov cr^of ytfg iV^vrg?. E1KP. 'E^i
Mgy/TTTig j MEN. K#; pA# ? a> S^xg^rgs. 2OKP. T/ T& |v 5
'A&tVXK; - } MEM. IToAAo/ T&>V vs^yy (p;Ao<ro^pl7v Asy^t/-;. Kas/ rtffr
otpoi fos,Xoc, (a) WdXXd/.
ren^ct, ffoi (b) 'A^V^TTTT^,
5g rifj |y Si^gA/^ Tv^&vvys (c) &e gotTrtvziv i%.p,oc,$av SUKP. 10
" Minos, ^Eacus, and Rhadamanthus, and with Palamedes,
" or Ajax, or any other who hath died by an unjust judg-
" ment ?" Plat, in Apolog.
I think it somewhat probable, then, that Lucian, here,
placing Socrates in the particular company of Nestor, a
righteous man, and of Palamedes, who had suffered by a
false accusation, is a kind of a gibe upon the above passage
in Plato ; as if he made -Abacus (when Menippus had asked
him for Socrates) to say, " O I yonder he is, to be sure,
" comforting himself with Nestor and Palamedes, his
" fellow -sufferers, whose company he so much longed for."
(a) sroAAo;.] Immediately after this sroAAa/, the MS goes
on thus : XHKP. M#A<& ?r0AA^$ laget**. MEN. 'AAA' iagotx,ets 9
iptoii) oiog Y t TffetQtf, rot A^t^tTrvog^ y^ HhttTWV CC,VTO$) o [&syy Sec.
GrtftV.
(b) '&trnr?ro$.'] This philosopher (if he deserves that
name) held that the gross pleasures of the body were the
summum bonum.
(c) Qt&7rvetv B^tMtfir.] Plato went thrice to Sicily.
First, to see the wonders of the burning jEtna ; at which
time he incurred the displeasure of the tyrant Dionysius
the elder, by telling him that his words Tvppotwia>riv, savoured
of tyranny ; for which he would have been put to death,
but for the generous and humane Dion, brother-in-law to
the tyrant. His second expedition was to take possession
of some lands promised him by Dionysius the younger, in
which .he was to make an experiment of that famous form
of government which he hath left us in his works : but
Dionysius broke his word with hirn : upon which, it was
58
Ilegi lu.% $1 TI (P(>6v%<riv j MEN. Eycta^tA/v, a Saxons, c&v$-go<>7r&'
si Wys rototvrek. I7#v]gi xv Ft S-avpacriov oiovroct avdget ygyevJj-
0-3-&*. yj-zruvTcs, lyy&KZvai (a) rxvToti (tiffyttfy olpott, rAj0^ Asyf;v)
if^SC tiltb'TGt.. SliKP. (b) K^J flfcVTOS tQ&FKOV TXVTOt: -Wgflj ayTS??'
5 o* ^\ g.^yg/gy. fovio TO sr^Sy^ifc *i>; MEN. T/vss ^a ire/ g;Vi>
ot Grzgt PS ; EliKP. Xd!jg*/jjf, dy Mgv<rVs, J^ O7^(^, r
K.Ai*f/. MEN Evyg, 2^g*Tgf, or; x,u9Tati&& ^srs; TI^V triavrS
TtfavWi K] %%> oXfy&Qtis r&)v %,ot,h&>v. 2QKP. T/ y<si^ ctv aAAo ^;d^
zrg&Tloifti ) AAA<^ ?rAy/(7<ov ^^j' %.os,Tatt,i<70, ti dox-M. MEN, OiJj
A/', g^r/TovK^o/Vovy^^
AIAK Ko^y^y *i'^j t&Tr&ipt) ^ tccti rtt ^5 vDcgwv Xu$? $iot,<p
Tot aroAAaf ^' gV^t/S^s 6%^g<, &> Mgv;7r^rg. MEN. "Airrftt
t y&Q IK&VOS,) u Aiuxz.
thought, he put Dion and Theotas upon dethroning him.
It is> at least, certain, that he was obliged to a letter, which
the philosopher Archytas wrote to Dionysius, in his favour,
for his escape from Sicily and thisqjjgmffy,rant. The third
time he went to make up ion, then much
suspected at court., and Dionys$flf^vhosfjll ]j$d a veneration
for Plato : but, failing in this, he soon returned home.
Diogenes Laertius, Lib. iii. S. 18, in substance, gives us the
above account; in which we see rather the; contrary of any
servile attendance upon the tyrants of Sicily $ so that Lucian,
here, probably, takes an injurious and saucy liberty with the
divine Plato's character,
(a) -res T#.] These things ^ which we now see, here in hell.
Socrates was wont to say, that a dzemon or genius signified,
beforehand, to him, what was to come: s/ EAsys ^ ^ tr^oo-fActi"
vetv TO dotiftoviov rsi piXXoila &VT>. Diog. JLaert. Lib. ii.
Seg. 32. Which notion is what Menippus, here, pretends
to ridicule.
(b) Kot/ KVTOS tQatrxtv.'] The Delphian oracle pronounced
Socrates, the wisest of men: which, after much enquiry, he
himself discovered to be 'true, in this respect only, that he
alone had found out that he knew nothing. And this he
often declared, See Plat, in Apolog.
59
AIAA. xd. J
Lucian's death of Socrates.
MEN. ? n Ksgfifgf, (<rv[yfvy.$ y# e/^/ FO/, x.vav y$ ctvrof &)v)
V^tf?. E/Kflff ^2 <Tf OV Ov]^, ^b>j| vXotKTllV ( t43VOV, AAC ^ UvQ(>'J-
irtx-3 (p&yysG-frs&iy CTOT' s^sAcfg. KEPB. Ilopfvfav [4,lv f a MtviTirt,
TzrctyTUTretnv ll}ox,u aT^nn -r^^r^uiTi:^ irgocrttv&ii ^ % -zrctvv oiotsvat -
Tdv S-<V^TCV ^ox^v, >^ TT* Sftiprivoci (a) ToT^ e|fl> r5 f6f*tv l?y<r;y
i&tXav. ETTS/ ^s XOLTZJCV^/SV lira T% %etf [&&'*&*) ^ llol TOV ^o^fly,
X-O&ya in OtOtfAShXoVTCC OtVTQV (b) 9fl6Kti'V Tft> #y;ff, X5T2Cr^flCfl-fl6 T^
(a) ro;5 ?|.] Tb Me world.
(b) x.ant<& 5ifcy.] The representing Socrates lingering in
great fear, at the entrance of hell, till Cerberus comes and
drags him down by the foot, is a natural allegory, signify-
ing that Socrates was very loth to quit this life, and did still
put off his departure, till, at length, death seized him fasc,
and hauled hinaNiwIiy, in spite of him. Yet, I cannot but
think that Cerberus breaks through this allegory, when, \i\
his private capacity of a dog, he says, he bit Socrates with
hemlock ; for this seems strained and unnatural. How-
ever, it is reconeileable to sense, by taking Cerberus, when
he says, Kwiiy ixxav, for death; because death may, indeed,
be naturally said to seize Socrates yg/w, with the hemlock,
or the juice of hemlock, which was the poison he had drank.
Kavfto/ is reckoned to be rather a sort of plant, like our
hemlock.
(c) itcaxvi.'] I know no account of Socrates's death of near
such authority as that given by his scholar Plato; in which
that philosopher appears with such intire resignation, exalted
courage, and majesty of reason, that I think Lucian (who
also could not possibly have a better account) a most affected,
injurious, and envious traducer, for treating 1 his character
with this indignity. His dying, as he did, seems a strong
argument that he was (as some eminent Christians allow
him to be) inspired: for scarce any thing, less than the con-
G
60
MEN. OvxSv
KEPB* Ovfc. 'A AA*
5 -sroivT&v y& ?av rotxrav ilvtiv civ S%*tf**i sa$ r fof&ty
i^jtc/, T^ )*?y^diy 9 (a) sAsy^o^ 5*g;Cjfi MEN. "Ey<w
c*o/ JcctrgA^Af'9'ivcK tGo^a 3 KEPB. Movd?, 6; MsviTTTrg, u
9tancy 5 cheerfulness, and hopes, of a martyr, appears in his
behaviour.
(a) gAy#(^>.] This word, in the masculine gender, as
here, signifies Jiroof; in the neuter, a scoundrel.
AlAA. KI . Xefg&Jvas f Mgy/sriTtf.
A scuffle between Gharon and Menippus, about the
or ferry -piece.
"*'Ef/ & ns o'ooAoy [MI s^av - 3 MEN. E* plv ^ ciAAo'? r;?, K o<d#'
5 syo; ^s, 'ifta. XAP. K; ^vjv tiy| yg vij TOV 1
J?K pv anoint. MEN. K^yo) r |^A (b)
TO *g/0v. XAP. (c) M^rijy y gV;
(b) e-5.] M
(c) M^T>:V, &c.] Gravius says, the sense here is, " Then
you shall, to no purpose, have made this so great a passage,
u since you have not brought your ferry-penny." As if
(I suppose) even his having gotten over should still not
avail him.
61
MEN. *O 'E^tiijj v-xl^ \yJx rot
EFM. Nil A/& ovsti[tr t V) si psAA# ye xj fafytxlliui T&V VIXQ&V.
XAP. Ovx. ii7ro?vo-duai <rx. MEN. Tr ye MX a vtvtenfamt TO
jr0g3-f6/cv, r#g#^svfc* ^rAfjv AA' o 75 /Bft'ij 2#a>) <rzrs 0s y Ao;5 5
XAP. Sy 5* % 5g<5 ^y? xopt?eiv &ov ; MEN. v H^g;v ^sv, arx 5
Tf' v j 'Ep^^v tf<<i rSrd ^ 7ro^avfV3 XAP. Move?
. Ov
# ZT&jfifttct, Tav
/i</i<r&!zi. MEN, 10
rlv fit'ov. XAP. Xaj^svAsyS^, <y
r5 A/CMfctf .sr^O!7A<c^y. MEN. M^
XAP. AT|ov r/li rji Wg^ 2^5/5. ME NT. (a)
Bat, a friend thinks that this interpretation of Gravius
enfeebles the sentiment, and is unnatural, and that the true
sense certainly is : " And so you shall have made so great
a voyage gratis." Which is the received sense.
(a) >^*?j 8cc.] See the notes upon the 8th dialogue*
AIAA
The vanity of Mausolus's monument, which was one of the seven
wonders of the world.
f^^xg^fvtfv, HX0B6V # #XA(^ v&xgos, oi\\' i^s &T# Ij ^ceAA^)"'
*^^K}5.iyoy, fJWWf 1% avG^cav t$ TO ccKgivZfctTGV lix&fftivttt A/08 7S?
^xAAX/fV 6y Ktf< vs^" 1^5? T<? wv p^^/^3 Ot5 ^x:^ ^o; ^tittttMt ITTI
csiTxrc>3%i MAYS. ta jilfarj **Wf.' AlOF. s ^
E/ yv Tn'cc fA0^ftfe ouf&'f'tv wptttfttetf <or2^, ^ ;&> tfnuv ?(?(&
Wtrtx*, TO c-oy x^xvtov vpTtpntvn iv r5 ^tt2' ^<eA*r^ 7^.^ ap$it)
t yvuvvi) y^ TX$ cdcvTxg ouct'&z ZttitytLWdfAlv, Tfc'$ c^>^A ( w^5
upr^ttpiGa, ^ T^J /j/5 t7r6ort<npt#fict$ec. C O ^2 TC^(^-I ^ e/
1.1 AYS.
V; MxyFAftt" ^ &ivyivins ; AIOF. Oz)^ fr0ri/A<^*) yvy/or6Te*
Mjv^^Ad{ ^tisv y# cifA&J^iT&i) pAefAvqft,zvc$ T&V VTTIQ y*K) " c '5
20 -J^; ( fit.v.:?v t tTfl. A^yiv/^ Ji x*Tyf A^fT<a avrb. K/ icitpor
c fclv iv t AXix.oe, l ?v&scr) s^ri iavrS VTTO AgrifiHrtetf T>5? (a) yyv^<x.flj
^ fc^/\4>,^V Krg7xeyctc'*t2vov* o A^oysv^j ^s, T /w3v cr&f&c&Tos it Ktzi
vivae, Tcipcy ^s;, fc j >c o^sv, ^a 7^ g^-iAtv aurw T^T. Adyn 5s,
-rcT^ tef/fo;^ ??; ^yT^ Kfltr*:AA6<7rgv, tiv^^oj /3/av /2sc<&i^iy?i irvf^X-
-3 T^OV. &? K^y jtr3gYa3frij r trS f^v^fAetre^y ^ b (b) /Sgbawri^ai
^&'^'-7" JftJtTf5 i :*iV7^t2''Olf
(a) yyy;*c-s ^ ^A{p^.] Some of the heathen kings,
pleading the fabulous example of Jupiter and Juno, usurped
the privilege of an incestuous and abominable marriage with
their own sisters 5 I suppose, to confine their wealth and
interest within their own families.
(b) /3f#;ei;gv #*'] That is, in the esteem of mankind.
AIAA. *'. Nt*ag, 0rr*j ^ Msv;Wy.
The vanity of beauty.
NIP. 'l^sr ^, Ms^TT^rdj XTo<rt ^tx.di7ii v&r^og ivf&dflortgQe
I? iv. E/7Tg, a> May/^Trs, * x#AA/<wy <rot $ox.S ; MEN. *Tm$ 2 *#/
!$? ; n^o'rg^dv, eifte&t, %* y# TVTO ti$'avoc,i. NIP.
>^<r/r>i?. MEN. nT8g? N*^gvj, ^ crorsgd? v 0'
Otd'&rw ya% TXTO %Ay. EPS. tN Ey ^ev % TT* ij^nf, r< o^aro
tifct <roi, ^ is^lv rvXtxvrov liic&tytQUS, qhixov ffl Oftv^os iKtivoS o
o rvtyjCoc, iTryvto-BV) aTCoivray tvpogtyorarov vpffMtJlv' AA' o <f |o$
2y, J^ t^idy0(, ^2v Kti^wv tpcivqv ra lltx.ctfy. (a) "Qg ^2 o"o'j <^
'
jjyjf. NIP. E^g TOV
v. MEN. 'AAA* ^^
^2 XgOCVtOV, TCtVT* ftOVOV CtQOt, $lXK(?ivOlTO UTTO TK g<T/T X-^fltV/a, fiT^
- ' x av^a^zs *fit' NIP.
txiivot, ^2 tl T<JT tffoto-tv. NIP. Oyxy iyA> gy]v$-< gy^
btitvfat
(a) r/ ng# ^s <no/.] Grarvius hath it, f/ n^a 5g c*i), &r, or 3
consider you; and quotes a manuscript for the amendment;
which seems a very good one, because, as the text here
stands, Agyg*y is oddly understood : for I doubt, whether,
in any Greek author, it be understood in the same ma-
61
AlAA. *>)', MsviTTTn i
Contentment necessary in all circumstances.
MEN. - ; H>ca7#) & (a) Xg/g#v, 6>$ gas v I'Trt^v^citec? a,7c&Oi-
?v. XEIP. *AA)j0"I) Tflfcyr' vKtscrotSt & M.zviir7rt JK.cc/ T^yjixa, a$
MEN. T/? ^g <7-g s^or$ T $-ctv<T*
XEIP. s ^ crgd? c-g x
1 TJJJ GiSetvocfftocg. MEN.
Qgsiv TO (%)&$ ; XEIP. OvK 9 6) M-ZVi'TT'TrS. To
livoti. (b) Eya
(a) Xg/gwv.] Chiron was a centaur; for, when his father,
Saturn, was making love to his mother Phillyra, the daugh-
ter of Oceanus, and his wife Ops was coming upon them,
Saturn quickly changed himself into a horse, and so begat
Chiron, partly man, and partly horse. During his youth,
he kept in the woods, and there made himself master of the
virtues of herbs, from whence he gave rise to the art of
healing. At length, one of Hercules's poisoned arrows, hap-
pening to drop upon his foot, gave him such torturing pain,
that, though, from his parents, he was immortal, yet he
begged the gods would favour him with death. Stcfth. But,
as his request is here ridiculed by Lucian, as proceeding
only from his want of contentment, it is probable that some
other fable (not come down to us) went of him, in which he
was represented as he is in this dialogue ; and that to shew
that this life is not the place to be perfectly happy in. But
Lucian would turn it to its own use.
(b) 'Eyo/ 31 #v.] I own I cannot make grammar of this
sentence, down to ctvrav inclusive, unless I be allowed to
change ^oAst'svr^ to ^xoA&f^gvTo, and to include some of the
words in a parenthesis, as follows: 'Eyo> 2g#f g/, > a
yav UVTVV. I translate this sentence according to this read-
ing ; but, lest I should be thought to substitute my own mean-
ing for abetter ? take the words of the other translation? and
65
'uv, X/, Qiurog) Tgd<p?, (act offset &
rce,
ctvrav. Ov yu.% Iv rS e&vru as
#AA# xj sv r<2i [MToKrftiiv oA#?, ro Tgg7rvoj> v. MEN. Ew Asy2*, or
Xg/#v. TtfS Iv #^y ^s <arag <^^<?, (p' 7r^ogAo / < 68j>(^* t&vrct, fastf ; 5
XEIP. Ova n)(v Msv/TTTTg' y<ig ieerofttot tardvv
2V (
. C/ O^, J Xs/^;v, JKV (a)
i \$ TO tftyro o-o* d Aoyo$ wtify XEIP. 115; rSro ^H? i MEN. 10
(b) "0-n g/ T6;v Iv ra /3/w TO o^fl/o <g; ^ T^i5roi lysvsro
6^?, ^ e?TdK^ opeia ovret, Z3-0<rKOq tpoiw*; uv yivoiTO
fMra&ohw yg ^jjlslv r;v#, ^ ivr&vQiv e$ AAoy /3/ov, o
^tivtfTOV. XEIP. T/ av y arda< r;?, a Mgy<9T9rs 5 MEN. "Ows^,
eif&oti) xott (part, G-WITOH ovra tfgsVfcge-Sw, 4y7rSv T<J
avrav et^ordt 0<f?d > &J*
compare them with the text, which I have left as I found it :
^ Verum, cum ego*semper viverem, iisdemque fruerer sole,
" luce, cibo, turn horse eaclem recurrerent, reliqua item om-
u nia, qusecunque contingunt in vita, reciproco quodam orbe
tt redirent, atque aliis alia per vices succederent ; satietas vi-
" delicet eorum me cepit.
The natural signification of 0g is temfiestas^ a season of
the year^ not hora^ an hour. And to take 0g*$ here, in thq
secondary meaning of hours, seems to me too trifling 3 for
he certainly means the returning seasons of the year.
(a) wfgfWflrfys.] Stephanus shews that rf>/* r /Vta often
signifies, quodam circuitu revolvi) and vf{**/*rrru SMVT, in
seifisum incurrere^ i.e. secum fiugnare, aut, */&' ipsi contra-
dicere. And -o-f^f-jj, a little below, he renders, revolvatur.
(b) "OT< {/', Sec.] The particle ^ is so often repeated in this
sentence, and is taken in such different meanings, that I have
always known it to create confusion to beginners. I caution
:such, to attend, strictly, to the translation.
AIAA. x0'.
A pleasant conversation between three deceased philosophers,
taking a walk up towards the entrance of hell.
(a) AIOT. &cc.} Antisthenes was scholar to Socrates, and
founder of the Cynic sect 5 Diogenes was scholar to Antis-
thenes, and Crates to Diogenes ; which is the reason why
these three are joined together, in this conversation.
(b) tv6v TK x^o'^tf/] P-^t for tM T*JV <?^oy T%$ xotQo^x*
Steph.
(c) KoMtoUjMiiu] I cannot account for this accusative
case in jjf, the nominative being always, if I mistake not,
fCfltarjr^Sog, the name of a river, from which Cappadocia was
so called, and the inhabitants Cappadoces. I cannot but
think the termination y owing to an error in transcribing.
67
tfr/jygrro, rAv rav ci^t.uv rgot>Vg|^6fcsjV#$. 'T^rof^; ^g J #fi
Tfl SZTgATn ^SV yyTfl^t)^ #7TO!7g/T#* TOV Ag<rci,K& X.2VTOV. O^TCg 06
V7TO$g/$ T*JV ^^^^(TfliVj #t/re'v T 0<flST/g*) ^ TOV iKTTOV. 'ANT. lift;?
o/<Jv Tg, # K^TJKj ^S .-arAy^ji TSTO ysv2<7^< ^ KPAT. ^Sftft,
Ayr/VSirf^* 'O ^gy y gTr^A^yvgv, l/xdO"^nj^;f> T<vat ^OVTOV 27gd- 5
T>JV fcyreActa^, ^ r<7V<2ys-Jg< rev ITTTTOV I/TTO TO $"?V6V, VTTO ^y^i5 ^
r^c^dnjTdj iavrov $tecictt#9Tce,' dtthatviwract $1 * o 'A^ffaws is fov
fixv&voc, }iififtiru% &%*$ VKO rw -zrwyvv. 'Ofa oicv n gysvgro' 1
T uvopog, cl'AXa, r$ I'TTTTV ^^AAdv TJ s^yov. Hyav&x.Tit oz otAa$)
opQTifAcs av vote, ^iAAc/j, ^ v^t'd (ipxrsvf x.&Ttzvai*'O ^s ys Ogo/Tljj
ra-cs, >^ ar
ctvro <?)
*67rO^A>5-< T&?V *W5TWV, <S(TWgg 0< 6/T/ Ti^V eAKtttB'Sv gT^Cd/VOVTgJ gO- 1 5
yTc^/jr/, ^tdAi? fitt^tfytrtv. "Sift lvrtt xee}**).Jn IOIVTQV txitTo, ^
SKOftio-zv #%; 2<r^o? TO asrtft&p&fiw iy&) ^s lyjAwv. 'ANT. K.^y
cs, OTS Xfcl*rltv t x^' eevzfAttgot IftavTov iol$ AAo<?5 <4AA' atpzig 6ip.t<y-
cevT#5 <6vry;, fi-QQG-bQc&pat ZTT) TO Ere0 / t6gi'o7, ^jr^oxctTsAot'odv p^(jy^flCVj20
Tfc, ^ EvtttmW |ya Iti pielha. irtgvropviv tv etvro7$. AIOF. Sy ^fcgy,
<y K^'TJJ?, ^ 'Avr/crSsvi!?, To;rwv trv%tt$ ^vvoeoiTrcg&y. 'E[.tot 5g
BA^/flfj Tg o SFr^$, <? x na/^/5, J AttMirtg o "Axagveiv, fyvot-
yo? <y, ^ AeifA^ o -zrXXffi(&> IK Kop/y^, trvfketryto'ecv' o ^v^S
Aci^;? y^rd T '5jOt,lOO$ ! $<X,Pf6ci>CMV Gi7loQce.V&V* ^g Ac&(7rt$ 01*
fguToc Mvgrix rns rai/g?, *7ro^|$ lavrov o ^g BAr^*5 A/^c
i^A/o^ iAEylTO (a) ^flrgc-xA^eya^, ^ g^A ^%o? i$ fc>7rgpA>)j>, ^
Ag-TTTo? gj TO wxgivjjs'^roj' tpe&tvcfttvos. 'Eya 02, x.ett7rt(> tio&$, eivzx.-
givov 'ov TpoVov <yro3Wve;. EiVa Ti |tfcv A&fAt'St tttftetfllfm TOK W*fj30
u Of odiKoe, [AtvTct a/T,^)gj, /(^)jv, vsr' ayTS, oj T^AacvTai g^^'v 0'^fcSf
." u 2y ^r, <y Axccpvay, (eVgyg
The word must here signify, the Cafifiadocicm y i. e. the king
of the Cafipadocians.
(a) *sricAjj*<y<*/.] From KTTCG-J&^UI, exarcsco.
68
ye
Xj apr*x/A<5 >c^ ^ctvrg? ^^pvovrgj, rA^i/ T^V vsoyy^y T^'r^v ^ vflcT/fyy.
AAAcc >^ ; 3Totvt ysyjjp^xdrgj oovp<wT&i T/ T^TO ,- 'A^at T
(a) (p/Arpov avryi; s%tt T /3/a ^ TSrov y TOV V7fi^y^&)v t(>ic3-cu
^/^^;.___. u T/ ()3ixpvtl$ 1"^Xl^T(^ J et1F6$eitV0V \ Tl ciy<V#JCT*Yj
u <y /SsAr^fij ^ T#j/r#j ysp^v ^;y^v(^ ,- 'Hera fixo-iXzls v^a-^oc ;
. o^^^?. Aior. 'AAA^ o-^TpciTr^?; nxnx. o^s
. AIOF. 'Ap<5t v ITTAKTE^, ;T<^ 4v;S c-g ro <sroAA;jj> rf<p^>
1 5" |yyjy/v ^^^ T Ivvtv/ix6yrct, B/av ^i c&Tregov &TTQ x
" opf&ia<s t(%6Vy is vTrtfethw -sriaftos av, #T2xvJ$ rs, ^
" ^wAojj x^ a^v^pov fihtTTM* AIOF. E/V# TO<2r(5H ^y, ^
" IITi^X. Nfls/. 'fl^v ya^ j^v TO <p5j* ^ TO rt&vcivsci dtivlv ^ Ow^l'iov.
" ATOP. n##77Wc/$, a> ys^ev ? ^ fttipotKituy <&(>$ TO ^f^v ? ^
20" Tfltl/T^, JjA<X^T>5$ A)V T 3T6gfyeS#. T/ V CdV Tf? 2T< A&y< 73-g^/
(a) <p/ATpov.] Generally such a love-potion as is prepared
by a witch. So that the meaning here seems to be, " Are
^ they bephiltered) or bewitched^ with the love of life , ?>J
69
AlAA. V. A'i'avT@~> KJ A yet pipy 6v &>
The contest about the armour of Achilles ridiculed.
AFAM El <rv pavz}$, a Ai'#v, CIUVTOV ttpovivcrKs, (a) Ipihi*
rag ^s ^ vpas aKciVTas, ri etirici rov 'odvo-G-za ; K.eit wgaiwi
'AT AM. H|*&? #2 J/(5CyT^ycyV<f05 /V< ? ^ GCKOVCTt
aTrdvr&v , A J/ IAS. N/, rays roiotvree,' oix.$tx ycig pot ^v
TO v clyavec^ f zra(>e%<>Je/ t rtz.TZ pot rav aQXuv. 10
(a) tpe-hirats,^ Ajax is described by Sophocles, ill his
tragedy of that name, as having slaughtered a flock of sheep,
in a fit of madness, occasioned by his being disappointed of
the armour of Achilles, and as imagining, at the same time,
that he was slaying the Grecian chiefs, who, he thought,
had not done him justice.
(b) ay?W<0.j When urrijfrtitifat hath its genitive case
after it, it signifies inndicoj as T&>y ^y,puT&)v Kvrt'ffoixvroti,
But, when it is put without such a case, as in this place,
Suidas says, it signifies the same as <p<Aovg;s^ 3 tfmulor ;
j which is justly remarked.
(c) T%ari $ix.fais. It is odd that Ovid mentions no
rjudges, upon this occasion, but the Grecian chiefs ; after
.Homer had, in the eleventh book of his Odyssea, said,
ro
Homer, indeed, there, gives no account how the Trojans and
Pallas came to be judges ; but yet Ovid, no doubt, might
have represented the affair as it was, since Cointus Smyr-
nrcus, a much more modern poet, found means to let us
know that, after the burial of Achilles, his mother Thetis,
publicly in the Grecian camp, offered his armour, as a
reward to whosoever had saved his body, after he had been
killed : upon which, Ajax first set up his claim, and appealed
to Idomeneus, Nestor, and Agamemnon. Then Ulysses
appeared against him ; upon which, Nestor called Idomeneus
and Agamemnon aside, and told them that, let them adjudge
the armour to whom of the two they would, they should
incur the displeasure of a great part of the army, as each
had a strong interest in the hearts of the soldiery ; and,
therefore, they had bcttcr^^V.e the decision of this matter to
some Trojan captives, the **tnen had among them, who
certainly would be partial tfrneither party, as they equally
hated all the Grecians: and
Ot pa, oixqv IQuotv ZTTI crtyijr
Ov rm vi^ot, (pjpevTS?, torst pa
Irov air e%& act gun, x.ec,x.q<;
Coint. Smyrn. Lib. V.
Thus, in plain English :
Who will upon them a right judgment form,
Not either favouring; since, alike, they hate
The Grecians all, still in their minds retaining
Their wretched downfall.
But this author gives no account how Pallas was concerned
in this affair ; nor do I know how she came to have a hand
in it (Homer and his commentators being silent upon the
point), except that she might have interposed, as she was the
patroness of Ulysses (as it abundantly appears, from Homer,
that she was), or might have swayed the opinions of the
judges, by virtue of her image, which Ulysses then produced.
Ovid. Mec. Lib. xiii. A friend hath observed that by Pallas
may be meant, in Homer, the wisdom and judgment of the
Trojans, in deciding this matter.
71
^vvetie&W) <y Ay&fM[AV4V) 3' it etvrvi [tot 'AQqvci TVTO faira?
AIAA. A'.
The absurdity of predestination.
MIN. *O ^sv A*jr? ro
MI>TO$ TO ynot,^. 'ffitts til. ot <zya&ot) an tit xe[la 'fd
fteliov, y^ TU$ fietxgvy vfavg xetujitri, av av 5
iW<a tTretttTt ^ot^oi rov fitov. XQET. "AxKo-, <i? M^v^yj, g/ FCI
Uo&ix, o| Asye^v. MIN. Nyv cf&etff& a,v$i$; Ov yci(> |*>.jjAgy|a/,
AA ogaCj s/ fajK.qt,t&>$ x6hav$Yi(ro{txi MIN. K<^^ sr^jvy,
s/'yg MiroT/vziv TW &%iav ttiKXioy. SO2T. "Op&g (a) <&vroKgrtcu'lQ
ft6i) w MIV&S' R^aftu yd^ Tt Igfoopoit <?%. MIN. Asyg, ^^ fAotxg*
ftcvov, OTT&S ^ Tifj ^AA&?$ otce.x.tv6>f>e,sv y'^jj. SfltST. 'Ox-orcc tirg&T-
ov sv TW /8/W) woTi^flfi s'x^v gV^T7ov, i l7TgsxAS"o |*0< vrra TSJ? Mo/-
^flf?; MIN. *YTO Tjjf M/^5 ^Aot^. ZnST Owt2v > / #giff/
itiretvlsf) xj / -zrovvgot ^xSvr5 jS^s/V, Ixg/V^ v9n)gslaf/7f$. Ttr6 3^5* 15
/tfrgy j MIN. N/,
-ti$) o 5s Tvgoivvui) rivet etlnucry T (ptvu ; MIN.
ITJI yet? TXTO ogyavov cy wfa TOV -vptoV) TO 4rg4fW
W aiTiav. SOST. Ewye, &> Mirus, ort * ^J&ijAet* rf
(a) -fr^Wt.] Answer me. This, in effect, means ^//*-
/zw^e or ar^e with me : for, the method of arguing by ques-
tion and answer, laid down by Socrates, and of which
Sostratus here gives us a sample, was in great use, long
after Aristotle invented syllogism.
H
72
w rtgyu0v xof&&v, rivi ryv ^^
tov 3 MIN. Tov tartffy/MVTot, a
5 VT
, choice, iafys,
AIAA. A?'.
This dialogue contains a great deal more matter, humour, and
invention, than any of the foregoing. Here, the imposture of
conjurors, especially of the magi, or Persian priests or magi-
cians, some fictions of the poets, some abominations of the
Heathen religion, seme absurdities in the doctrines of the philo-
sophers, and the oppression and villany of wicked and tyranni-
cal rich men, are most humorously ridiculed, and severely lashed.
MEN. (a) 7 i Xa,7
(a) ? il Xot~) Sec.] These iambics are spoken by Hercules, :
upon his return from hell, in the tragedy of Euripides, called j
Hercules run mad. These very great persons bf antiquity,
Hercules, Theseus, Ulysses, jEneas, being, as Virgil says, j
- Pauci quos aguus amavit
Jupiter^ aut ardens evexit ad xthcra virtus.
And
Dis genti, .
73
$1A. Oi) MwtTrTrcs STO'J Is/v xWj O^ws^v cjAAo?, (a) it w
fy argS7i6- Mwjrxxg oAa 5 . T 3' WT /3A2T^i TO ^AAoxoTOV
fya> ^r^
rS c-^,<
5>>ydv ir8^*5V^5 Iv rsj OToAw. MEN.
" (c) r/ H&>. v^av xtvfjUfliiyflh ^ c~^<5r *
'V
have all made the tour of hell, and are distinguished, as the
most exalted heroes, by the privilege of their having been
allowed to visit the dominions of Pluto. It is, therefore, no
small humour, in Lucian, to dub his Menippus a hero of
the first magnitude, by exhibiting him as having attained to
that singular and most exalted honour, and having conferred
with Tiresias, as well as Ulysses himself.
(a) eJ pn iya, &c] If I d n t mistake all Menippus's.
This, in the Greek, is a sort of a cant, or, at least, a common
expression ; which may be imitated in English by this: If
I have any skill in Mcnippus's, Grxvius, by the authority
of a -Mo, puts a full stop after -zs^gat^^ns^ and writes it
MivtTTTrcs 0X0$, He is all over Menippus.
(b) tiihog.'} As the lyre is to be referred to Orpheus, and
the lion's skin to Hercules, who both went to hell with these
respective habiliments, so is the 5r?Ae$, or ca/z, to be attri-
buted to Ulysses, of whom Hofmannus says, " Idem, ut
4i nobilis exprimeretur, pileatus pingi est solitus, quemad-
44 moduin Sc dioscurorum nobilitatem pileis novimus adum-
* { bratam." Pierius Valerianus speaks to the same pur-
pose, in his chapter De.Pileo, which I will not allow the
witty reader to call his Cfiafiter of Hats.
(c) "'n*w i-s*gi>, &c.] The words of Polydore's ghost, in the
beginning of Euripides's Hecuba. I cannot find the two
next iambics, in which Menippus answers, in Euripides ;
aad, therefore, am at a loss how to reconcile the expression,
* fyatTts rQ vzv wx-:oy, in the latter, to a classical way of
speaking, or, indeed, to any satisfactory sense. The other
translation, by Thomas Moore (whom I take to be the great
Sir Thomas Moore, of England, Erasmus's friend), renders
those words, Mque audada quum prejuventa hand paululum
.*; leaking r /* the genitive case of srA^v, consi-
74
%$ tlm+iZiwcft 3 MEN.
OvV #AA' IT ttTryyv a
tiered as the neuter gender of the comparative srA^v ; so that,
in the strict rendering-, he must mean srAso? v;, iwfiotentior
JiM she ; that is, as I take it, stronger^ or 7o/^ vehement 9 than
a youth ; that is, Maw M<r eagerness of a youthful mind. But
I cannot see how .tfA50y, being the neuter comparative of
ftfdAv?, can signify impotcntior; or how (should it be taken in
its strict sense otjilus or majus) it can govern the genitive case
of nJ v'& j because I c^i see no consistent meaning in dufacia
major juvene; and, tncrefore, think the above serss can
scarce arise out of those v/ords, strictly and truly consider-
ed. Gravius renders the whole line, Juventa, magieque
juvenis animus me imfiidit, making wAi<>y 211 adverb, to be
joined to Ivfyt. n/\2ov is often taken adverbially ; and if,
according to this design, we should literally construe this
line thus, Jitvcnta incitavit me, atque animus^ or fiducia^
juvenis magis u incitavit me," it would, I think, be sense :
but," still the manner of expression seems singular, aukwardi
and unclasbical. Not much less so appears to me the tak-
ing of .or ASOV fcr/iluri?Ka, as I have done ; and, I think, I make
the expression still harsher, ;mcl the meaning more unnatu-
ral, when I consider c^-A^y as the neuter gender of -srA^,
plenum and understand, by srAser r5 yyu,fuil of the youth. But
these are the only lights into which, beside thor>e set forth
by others, I can throw this sentence ; and would be glad to
change any, or a!l> I have mentioned, for a better; as none
of them satisfies me- The MS has it, x fyaros rS vex tr-Aso*:
which will make tolerable sense thus, ^ Youth excited me,
" and the courage of my mind still more." The MS is
quoted by Grxvius.
One friend would render it thus in English, "Youth, and
'' boldness srAiov greater than that of a youth, hurried me."
And another approves of srAsev vs, "full of the youth ;" that
is, " full of confidence :" because youth is apt to be con-
fident.
(a) x.otraZxs.'] Coming-down ; because tragical iambics are
a lofty language.
(b) ? ^ ip^Ao'rjj?, &c.] Menippus here says, ? 1 <P&OTK, from
himself. The rest of these two verses are spoken by Ulysses,
Odyss. A, v. 163. But, it is to be observed that, though
Lucian here uses the word ^*Xar>jj for amice^ yet, almost
every-where else, it signifies either ainlcitia or amor*
(c) ^.] 1 take n to be, here, interrogative, as in Dial, xxxiii.
Is rtJ'oiVj num existimas?
(d) j0A0f#r2V<7<] The verb 5oAofr$6/ is, as far as I can
find, always rendered byfaneror. Nor do writers of lexi-
cons give us more of its composition than c'SoA^) although
it be plainly compounded of that, and i^tttj f'ondero, and,
therefore, must signify to weigh the very farthings ; which
is justly said of miserly men, who are anxious about the
most minute parts of gain.
(e) *(**$ ygfltysT**.] A Greek idiom: *SCT<%, is understood,
In Latin, it is expressedj Tibl dicam scribam. Ta\ in P
152
76
* vrxvl cts-Q&tef. HXl.v cihXce, r yg wvc
jfctijlsaj'. "E^o|g^, u T&s crABd'/fc'S T*T8f
" %%v?iw xcfJMx.Xti?' 6V) ao-TTZg TV,V Accvcs^
2. OIA. M:i z&QQTfpov siTrys, a> yas.S'S, T# ^loay^vot,^ <nr/v ^s7vtftt
5 ^gA0g;V, 4 ft&Xt?* ctv tolas etx.l4<rcii{4l ex' yng u.\fiot, eoi TV^ xse&o^x
tyiVSTC) Tt'$ ^S 7>j? 'ZT^8/$ jy^MtfK* /$' ||?5 <^' TS g;^$, tf T2 QIC ISO" ctf
(&<& &V-TOIS. EtKcg ya% ^ (piXoxahov ovroe, erg, |tt)jSgv r^v a|/jr
S"<9f5 -/} *J5$ w^(3tA^^rg/'x. MEN. 'Tsr^y^lso ^ Tsit/ros (re;. T/
yii^ oiv y^ -z?a&ot T/$, oTTorg (piX^ avyg fiio&^oilo Ka/ ^/j trs-pxroi^
\0 c-ot OiHftt rqv yvapw TW law, ^ ofay 0ft$6w wfa TV Ketid^etVitt
*Eya yetfy *%* {*& * v ttairiv 15 v, dx%wv 'Opriftx ^ Hc-<oc (a) -tp--
^*j r^y 0g<a;v, gr< ^ ^ (b) / ce0/;gi/$ OCVTUV, fiiotq, 9$ k^^&.c, y^
eix&S) f^ -STKTZ6>y s|<A#<r6/, ^ dsA^tff (c) yetfivs, -zrMot, Tocvrct,
ny^i}y s^voc; (d) xstAa, ^ sr^^i
r&vt&VTicc, ros <&oirai
[A'tTt agTrdfyiv. 'Ev
or;
20 ^g^c-flt;, x^ fee? i a rot t azfa AA'^Aj, er fi*t a$ <ertgt KaXav TXTWV
lytvuvKoV XT av 7%$ vopo&tT&s r&Mkfli* TXTQIS <BetgetnttVy g* ^jji
otyttS) Ifatigic-at rg luavlcv* >^ ^w&w&i otvruv xfia&oU
. or i /S^Aoivrd, ^ T'/vac- cSfiV ^^rA^v ^ filSet/ew vTroltii^&k r2 /3/.
yrflt ^62V tf^) 0povo>v
o, ^<^<r;, TO (e) <srug Ix
<z7r$t{%<zv xrot rov rcov idwrav fiiov.
(f) 'A^sAs; (g) o plv aura? -sraprvii TO <arctv
(a) ts-oAs^, Sec.] Such as of Jupiter against Saturn.
(b) poi%u'ccs'~\ Such as of Mars with Venus.
(c) y^$.] Such as of Jupiter with Juno.
(d) X#A.] Virtuous. For the Stoics called all virtuous ac-
tions XA, and the contrary, /V#.
(e) sry.] Senarius extat proverbialis, Kao-yov yg (p'g^y^y s/V
TO ^r^ zrm'sir&w, in Plat, de Rep. Cognat.
(f) 'A^gAg;.] Properly, JV<? ce^ra; and hence, etenm*
Steph.
(g) ^sv.] Aristippus.
rr
I &etflo$ fiflwa? TSTO yag g;ya; TO tvoaift*9i (a) O ^s r^
fyriTTrtAfy, .-croViry rot, <wvr#, ^ polity, f TO ff0fM xotlotvotyxci^gtV)
fvyravlet xj etv^fiSfvle^ xj zreiffi 9vi^irJ'7<) ^ AtApii^MWj <7tvg-
;gf S7rtpfa-$>v$av ret <0v$Yipta Ixttvce, T Hrip9 TSI^I rv,<; aptrvg
(b) sVjj, ;<J T6V <SgtfTC, ^ T ITT/ TO fljx^dv df*C*cr^. 'AAA(^5
xetratppevsiv xgyMMT&v zru(>z%,ihzvtTO) xj uototQqtov oit<r$~at TV X.TVFIV
uvrav. 'O ^2 rig av -zzaXtv ay&Qov eivc&i 9tj rov srAsrov ocvrov uTrttyxt-
VSTO. IIst plv yu% TV (c) xflV^ts* T/ ^g^i ^-Asyg^v, ofi-yg (d) ilg^j,
(a) *O 2g.] Any of the Cynics.
(b) gVjj.] The following are they :
*AdtoMfTW* ^flcxgo? ^s ^ o^;d? 0/^60$ IT
TQ (
--Hcsiod. (Jp. de. D.
Thus, in literal English :
Vices, in throngs, we may take in with ease;
Short is the journey, and full nigh they dwell :
But, ifi the road of virtue, toil and sweat
Th* immortal Gods have laid: lorfg is the path
Thereto, and up-hill straight: and, at the first,
J Tis rugged all : but, when the top you gain,
Thence smooth it lies. , By a Friend.
(c) xaV^jf.] The ancient philosophers affected to explain
the manner of God's making the world, and disputed, to
maintain their several opinions, upon this point, with great
heat and obstinacy.
(d) 3s#$.] The word i%a was commonly used, among the
ancient philosophers, to signify that general notion a man
hath of any kind of beings, or things, as one hath a general
notion or idea of a horse, or a tree, under which notion or
idea he doth not represent to himself any one particular
horse, or tree, but can equally apply this idea to any one of
either kind in the world. But Plato, and others, in imitation
of him, have used the term $'& to signify causa ; and that,
t (a) ip(r*/*#Tfl6j ? (b) UTOI*$S, s Ktva, KJ TOIXTGV rivet,
fvoMoirM OG "4&sp fit Graf CCVT&V VIXXGV Ivavit&v - 3 Y*cci TO ez
upon this account) God, before he had produced things into
being, conceived and formed ideas of the several species or
sorts of things he was to give being to, and that, from such
ideas formed in the divine mind, each species of things took
its existence. Hence, I say, this word t&oc, hath been used
to signify causa ; and hence Diogenes Laertius, talking of
Plato, saySj T#$ ol Id'tag vtyfaotToti cclrioc.^ rivets ##*? T
TtliWr thai roi (piier&t cvv'^aTot acrm^ i?iv &VTCC. " He lays
*' down ideas as certain causes and principles, from whence
" the things that subsist by nature are such as they are."
And whoever reads Plato's Parmenides will find that he
useth the term <Jg#, not only to signify the several species of
things, which he lays down as secondary causes under God,
but also to signify the first cause, or God himself. The
ideas here mentioned are those supposed to have originally
been in the divine mind: because JLucian, in this place, ridi-
cules the vanity of the philosophers, in pretending to account
for the original causes of the several species of beings that
are in the world.
(a) JiwputT*.] Plato also asserted the doctrine of incor/io-
real or spiritual beings : Ad*s? ' tlT TOV <S>gov, #5 xj T^V
'fyvftw, ftfttyMt?* tivott: " He thinks that God, as also the scul,
w is incorporeal." Diog* Laert. Lib. iii. Segm. 77.
And Plato himself, in his Politicon, says, To, /#% aoraf&x-
Tot %.dhhi<3i6 CVTX ^ ^yi<3CK, Aoyw ^a'vov, ^XA&> lil ftetvt) OU'K.VVTG&I :
*' For incorporeal beings, as they are most transcendently
" beautiful and ample, are shown by reasen only, and nothing
" else."
(b) dro/xv?) ? xtta.'] In these words he alludes to Epicu-
rus's manner of accounting for the origin of the world ; i
which was that of asserting that, from the beginning, no-
thing existed, but mere space, and very minute particles of
matter, which he culled atoms, and which, by accident or
chance, joined to one another, and, in that vast void, formed
themselves, by the help of motion, into the present order of
things ; that is, into this world, such as we sec it. See
Xaicret. But 5 what first put these atoms into motion, so as
vr&g xj -sriQowXs Aoy t7ropi?tTQ, (a) aflfttfFt TV &ljubf
TO av~o vrpypa Aayo
s^oW ff&$as<> as XK &y 3roTg fytpfd* ft
%?ov&. 9 Aft%y$ xv 'ivratfffoi fo7$ wviitpvi ntrett cfAotov, agfi 5
ply VKiniai-) aprt ^ czvxvtv&v ' " <
***& wtxct ?:;fotv 10
UV*W iVf-M* V&fjp
ijy^*yr^ i< 31
x ta/ ffvvifti ^it&&wp*W^ uvwtls Til 5
4. Hiett pot <8?ori tiixyzvKVVVTi t*tw mza, Sf3|v I?
A0e'v1# ittfweit nv&* rxv pxyuv, fv Zu^oeif
}t*io%eM. "tixvov 3' ^fJri; l^MMI TJ ^ rf A2r7$
ft f it%X f&$ &VhM^ KJ KfHttyiW 6t #V fivhufi** Kff$4blfoi * 20
eum) fa&ofla itM^k Tu^victv fov
c
(b) $
o join one to the other? TvTust it not (even upon his own
hypothesis) be the aim' ti\ or God r
(a) ft?V8.] This sLTitcr.ce, dov,-n to Asye;v inclusive* seldom
fails to puzzle a young- reader. Wherefore, I give it, in
literal English, inserting explanatory words, as follows:
" So that I could contradict neither one philosopher, main-
" taining that the very thing in question was hot, nor another,
" asserting that the same thing was cokl."
(b) &$ <{%6v fe&fczi ] &te/ihanu8 judiciously ohserves that
J;^, here, is not to be taken for /tomfttiMi but that the phrase
is of the same nature with these usual ones, &$ szarcs tl%i+
|^$, and ft'5 g'xg?0$ gr^',v ^'MJJS, ^ tr<?rz/ C'T?^ /;ao? of worth, or
of strength* So, here, a? il#'> *<*%*{ signifies, as I had of
sfieed, tli at is, according to my share of speed ; for, I suppose,
Stephanus means that, strictly speaking, T#*$ is the genitive
case of a quantity understood.
80
".Xi-v g, ffvytveftet tin
TJ?P r'i%yyiV) <nroA<< t&lv T*JV
X^MTJP, y?vgoy 0s f&oihot fftf&vov x.etQlifAtvcf' 1 Txvcfta, ^2 ^v #yrft>
s^vjjf. As>?5g/ os ^ x.ce,&iK.{i zutrccS) j&ctXic, trvfccv -srct^
5 \$ c?W/3Ao/? t unrS*, x.otti'fiyfoe&ffS'ctt poi 7%$ o^5. n^fftsA
^ o J, sr5T# ^t? j) ( U23t? ivvsas x is'x,6ffiv eiuot, T%
avXot T? v TC/$ a
fyyfTd' 25 - A ^A
& y%9 vw isr^J^O
-wraci/TJjgA'j, r?/ fAiffots 'd vvx.TX$ TT rev
locfAov ayayavy Zxe&3";pz TS ^i^* -?c^ J: ';;*'- .xl?- ?^ srgpjy v/fir2 ^^ ^
^ AAdf$ wAwoo-^j fw ^ T^JV I^'A/^;^ g*g/v;iy t7rorov^^t'- '
<r oAoy /t (b.) xotlxptsvytva-ixs, t vstfi&QaH, t'voe, ^ j
ipiv i'/ro T&>V <pc&yTix,<ri&o'.T&>9) tTruvxyti I: ryv o;Wyj (c) <a?$
OtTrooiOVTCC' Kott TO hOiTT
fovcty ?,**; M,;. J;t$
s Tyro/c-/ (pjp^'v lygc^gv^^s rw <ar/Aw ^ TJI A?.<s/]j^ xj) 'SF^ocr'irt TJJ
vgrt' > <srojP2:igAg2/'srTfl vv T<$ S^>j7*/ j^g Tb'J'flAt^, Mi'^Tr^ray wty
Asyg/v, 'Hpa'xAsa ^s ? r 'O^v<rfftot,< J *Op$tet. <I>IA. 'O^ 5q r/
ciir/^y i'rs rS c'^^wal^i
yrg r^v fsvoM&Teav. MEN. K/y; ^v wPo^/jAc'y ^-s ?ro, *^-^ 'S^ft^g- |
^r^o ^&>v ZJavlis It ct$& (d) ii?5- J
.ciinitv avroigi fadtag ay r.W r3
'ot.^X'hlv^ .UTS, trvnYiQtftfoV)
(a) vwiT#j.] The plural number of vv| is frequently used, !
instead of the singular. Stejih.
(b) *T^*y *$.] I think, if there were such a word, in ;
Latin, as magifican*) or, in English, as bewizarding) each
would more exactly express K*raf&a<ywffaf than incantana
cloth.
(c) ft'j g/#dv.] As I was. That is, just after being tubbed
and purified. Mg is understood ; for, me babeo^ in Latin, is a
similar expression.
(d) x$mAj3Ay02<r#v.~] Attic ? pro
81
5. w H2jj S J #" vififtttvtv ifAspet* * t#7sA$o'y]g$ liri rev voletftbtj
vs-ipi avct.'y&jyvv \yiyvQfit&ot,> HxpiextvotTo o ctvTui ^ <rx.u([)l&>) x^
(a) hpttct) KJ [tthtxg&lfy xj #AA# eW ts-^lg ryv reA*!*** #iF;^#.
'Etc^Ao/^svdt ay #flrfl5VT0fcTi vagSffxttMeo^tfMi, &T&; Sj * avrot
(b) Botiyoftn cijQivi&lHH, 3-tfsAggoy ##T# ^xgv p^eavrgj. 5
'
? v a
, t f ~ - j " % \ * . N W * IT > ^ ^/ '/
qpsfAiz!: TV) (pavr,, z?tt,pt[&tywi$ dz &$ oiog TS /y uvctx.pa'yayy d<i t uovc&s
Tg c^S tartivT<s ITT^O'CATO^ y Iloty^fj xj Egtvvvet;, (c) ^ yv^/K
(a) /ggs7, ^ /fcX/*gr.] These words are spoken in
ridicule of Ulysses's preparations, in Homer:
And,
ngara ptXixfaa,.- - Horn. Odyss. Lib. xi.
(b) Baf/vo^siF, &c.] This verse is also taken from Homer,
I ib. Stephanas observes, concerning the word ^Ag^oy, in
this line, that it is generally explained by )*vyfOi i^c w ^ but,
I says he, " Commodius uberes lacrymas ibi intelligere pos-
" sumus qiise magna ubertate ex oculis profunduntur, ut
** frondes ex arboribus." Perhaps, he would have account-
ed for the metaphor still more naturally, if he had said,
" Ut gemmx ex arboribus, as buds break out of trees.
(c) 9$ vv%tm, Sec,] Here is an heroic verse, which, whe-
ther it stand thus in any poet, is what I do not know. I
am apt to think that Lucian pieced it together, out of two
fragments of different verses, as he hath done that in Charon:
But, it seems a little strange to me that he should make use
of the epithet ttfostvw , and, till I can find good authority
for his so doing, I shall believe he should have written it
Isrflc/vjjp, because Homer, II. Lib. ix. hath it,
rivoc. 9tj HryjfMt ovoptarM) *$ srohvo'vh.hetbx. Ev6vg zv vfccvlat bcitv
TOV.
(a) "
/vgTd y^^ j3>j T <srAg?$-#, ^ A/^vjj, ^
lA^riyv(^ j r^ /5a(7/As;flt. K^TsA^ovrs; ^' (b) c
(&'i TOV (AW 'Vc&ddtAowQvV tVgOUlV Tt&VWTM f,lt
. *O 02 Ks^C^* vhcizTva fAtvroi, t^ (c)
V7TO TX
/648V* ^y y<^^ >$*? <nrA^g? TO Wd^^sTov, ^ 6/^AXyj); vci5rAgoy. Tgecv-
fcgA^, ^S TJJV XS^(^Ay, ^g
'H^xASfift glvtff, l(7g^j|i54TO ^Sg 3 ^ ^li
a^obScr^ ^/go-^ca^yg Tfjv ^r^^oy.
6. 'E?rg/ ^ ^gy ly ro c-^o'ra, T^go^g/ ^tsy s Mi6goaaviifi
(d) Tgrg<yv/flS< T&?y viKg&v c&l trxi&i* Kcir oA/yov ^2 'tzr^o'/ovrg?,
yg ^g <? *tgy ITT/
And again, Odyss. xi.
and every-where else in the same manner. Besides this,
the epithet gW/Vy, horrendam^ seems much better applied, to
Proscrfiine, than #/ws*vy, excclsam.
(a) v E^g7y, Sec.] Horn. II. Lib. xix. Upon the shock
given to the earth by the battle of the Gods, near Troy.
(b) o><y$.] Nevertheless. That is, though every thing
appeared frightful, to deter us.
(c) 23-#gg/y}?crg.] iL*gjcm* is generally taken in a passive
sense, and signifies, indecore-move or ; and, from thence, it
signifies, mcnte-emo-ueor^ or infurore?n-uertor. Steph.
(d) TgT*yy7#*.] Jesting upon :
t/2itf. 11. xxiii. V. 101.
(a) 'AA#$-0g$, ? "Epmygs. c Erp&>
83
$2 I/TA> Home;, icj
gy ry fiiy. X<*g/$ <^i tf/re * A^o<, > ro^tfy- 5
go-Ji-, *>%Z*h *$ rpoy5-<p2?> ^ vrAc^*}) (b) xAo<ov
CtVTUV Kj KG^C&KQt, l)tToiho(,VT6V l^iKil^O<; 'E^g^Tfi? 8
'fi TX ytyvoptvoc,) xj yixKojtsv r&v K7T6Xoyuu.tvci)v.
e)t avrav xatvot nvts ^ farocgoicio^ot pvTogts* OIA.
;o? j M y*f d*j>7f "i T*f f/*iw. MEN. 1$
-t ru$ -zs-^og rlv y)A;ov ^croTgAy^sv^ c-x;$ ^r TF
T6if ; OIA. IT^'vy ^sv v. MEN. Avrai ro/vt/y, \7rtida,i
*O 3' v Mt'va? t
Ot
fwt) vTrsg'ifcMtf'ov* * it Tivot, yv 6) QIF at pi <Ki>r<yy, Grpocrt&y
,
*' g^yc-2 Tfl'rg, (c) W
u aretQSiffaturctV) T*JV <&(>o<7odov
(a) 'AAocVope?.] The grammarians agree that 'A A<$-6;g sig-
nifieth an evilgeniy,s, who inflicts upon men A#r#, not-to-be-
forgotten ; that is, grievous punishments. Stefih.
(b) xA<oy, i xdf^x^.] .KA^ifig, a *AwW, claudo, a neck-yoke.
Stefih. The *<W| was, probably, some massy iron, having
a beak like that of a -craw, and thereby fitted to pierce and
break through any thing that was solid and strong. We call
that sort of iron handspike, with which we break up quar-
ries, " a crow."
(c) ***] Quando, or quutoi &t**, quta y or causa*
7. To* ^2 MiMftfM*nsi srfa %iv ftuuiv&vi 2/xaj. Toy
(a) AtevvcrioV) sroAAcc ^ ctvortst VTTO n At'
, ^ (b) vzro TJ??
(a) A*flyw<v.] This was Dionyskis II. of Sicily, a most
inhuman tyrant. After the death of his father, Dionysius
I. he gave himself up entirely to revelling, and the massacre
of his subjects. Upon this, Dion, brother to his father's
second wife, a man of great humanity, learning, military
skill, and spirit, formed a design to dethrone him; but, upon
the tyrant's discovering it, he fled to Corinth -, and, return-
ing thence with sufficient forces, deposed him, and made
him fly to the Locrensians, a people of Italy, then in alli-
ance with him. Here, by villanous methods, he got the
supreme power into his own hands, and then rioted, ravish-
ed, robbed, and murdered, as he had before done, at Syra-
cuse. At length, when he was determined to make a gene-
ral slaughter, his forces were opposed and routed, and he
himself was obliged to fly back again to Sicily ; where he
surprised Syracuse, and, once more, made himself master
of it. Upon this, Dion formed a second conspiracy, which
took effect: for he obliged the tyrant to fly to Corinth,
where, that he might no longer appear formidable, and so
preserve his life, he turned buffoon and school-master. Diod.
Sicul. Lib. xvi, and Justin^ Lib. xxi.- His being reduced to
live the life of a school-master seems a manifest judgment
upon him, for all his wicked practices.
(b) vsro ritf 6-o$.] Probably, Lucian here means to insi-
nuate how contrary the strict morality and principles of the
Stoics were to the enormous practices of Dionysius, who j
thought himself, as it were, licensed to do what pleased
him, from the doctrine of Aristippus, who frequented his
court, and, being an Epicurean philosopher (that is, a wicked
madman), held that nothing was good but self gratification
or pleasure j nothing evil but pain of body or mind : a mon-
strous doctrine, that plainly encourages men to let all their
as
fcWv T#V (a) <tfrgr#^st> 1 4Cv#v nra$
tfttuftf Ss o^a^ T <)ix,ct?v)glx
vS-st el, to <p/Ag ? roAA >
s yci^ c^a < 4^$^" Jjxsrd,^
icr; ra art;|d$ Jsrf<ty*6#, ^ (b) f^Aalf, -^ itv^^Hi^ ^
depraved and violent appetites loose upon one another,
loosens all the ties of virtue and bonds of society, and tends
to make mankind a multitude of fiends and monsters.
(a) srgTT^SgtyisvAjy.] Plutarch says that Dionysius's palace
was very dusty ; because many mathematicians, who studied
there, clr^w their figures in sand. He certainly was a lover
and encourager of learning and learned men : for he heard
Plato, with great pleasure, and esteemed him so highly as
to promise him a considerable tract of land, . to set up his
new form of government in, Archytas, the gr^nt *ri*the~
matician and Pythagorean philosopher, had a vast influence
over him : and Aristippus used to tell him, to his face, that he
frequented his court because he wanted money from htm.
X^pdrav $toptve$ -zrx^x <?l j?x<y, says he. To which, in parti-
cular, Lucian probably here alludes. See Diog. Laert. in
Plat, and Aristip.
(b) f-^Aaw, ^ xvtpavzs.'] 2rgsAjj properly signified a
nooden instrument, with which, by the help of wedges, ship-
carpenters brought the planks of ships close to the timbers.
It was so called from ^g*>, verto, and was also made use
of to press men, in order either to torture, or put them to
death. Stefih. Kltyuv was another instrument, " quo vin-
" ciebantur aut to^qucbantur nocentes," as Stephanus ob-
serves : and, as it was so named from *****, flrortttmfmo, or
incurvo, it probably w&s some sort of an instrument that
brought the neck and knees together, resembling the punish-
Went of tying neck and heels, used to our soldiers. j
6
Tl, X- XOhMXiVrDCtV' Kg TUVTSt,* Z6)$ 0*11 pOC^t^ 05>T2, Kj
xetxay l&0oTd, *^ diecv&'rctvtf'tzvot Tzahiv Ix-ohafyvTO.
8. Kctt ftw x.a>c.iiv<x, e/ay ru f&v&ah, ro9 'ltov<z, f TQV *Z(/rv$ot)
) f rov 3>v>ya TcAvroi^cv ^fltAg^r wg i^wnx., fg rev ygygvj} TtrvoV
*Hfc?c>\;$ oVv^^* 3 x;To <y^^ T05Tv gr^A'y ^y^S. AfgA^VTS? ^8
J^ 7 ?, I? Tfl "STithd STVtf'AAo^gir, ro 3 A^s^r;y tvct'a-xofttv rt
rtvrdB-i TVS vtft&t&s rg, ^ W$ jfp^yfvacc, >^ TOV istAAdv o&t/Aov r^v vsx-
<tivv, ^r e'5-yjj ^ ^tJAoc dtcctT&'f.iivyf T*$ p,dv <Gra\aix$ TIVOK;, xj
Wfy>yT^r?a?j JC^, # tytfa'iv "O^J?^^ 1 , ^^fj'nv^s* T^f <?3 V)?isAg7$ ^
r? (a) T#*;K;/# To ( ;vv< ^/ay;v^<7l!te<v gW^ov, <tpvv r< ^
fccoiav' VaVT5 y^^ ^T^v& : $ ^AA!iA?;5 y/vovT#{ ^tco;^*) r^y ^fSiwy
y{ji/^cy&> ( ttv^v* TB-A^y ftoyis ^ ^*. P"OAA5 6t,v<x,&tc*>pxvT l s$ ct,VT%$
ISiyivairxepw. 'Extivre ^' e?r' ^AA^Aa:? ap&v^oi t^ ctrqpoi) x^ ^i>
-IT< T&Jv 7T^' ^Ty xacA^y <f y \arlovl if. "QTZ) wAA^v |y T'ctfyr&>,
rxjAfira/y xg^sv^y, >^ w<vr^y o^o/^y, ^ tpoZsgoy rt 9$ ^icimvev
iidofxarav, f yvpvys TK$ e^ovlcng nrpttpouvcvraV) qTrogvv <&(,<; lp%v-
^O^gTa/Tfl/'lgoVj rtTro T (b) O^xa>y ^<r/A2A>?, nvppi'otv r^y poiytigov
*TFQ T$ f A'y(>c,[*if4Vov(&>* Ov^lv yct(> ?T< r<s;f arMXccwv yvapHrpdrav
itisTo7$ Wflf^^jvey* AA of^oicc toe. o<?ct ^v, ^^/jAcCj ^ (c) otvtTrty octroi,)
9. TofyoipTIH lx.Wse, OP&VTl &CiKS( fAQl
~ ' (tV\ * ~
i v^ -zroixiXce, ro'ig 5rou,7ri>vT<z
(a) T#g</*$] The ancient Egyptians embalmed their
dead in such a manner, that the bodies remain entire, even
to this day, as they are frequently found in their tombs.
(b) Qottoixeav /fcMftAf*?.] ^Heinous.
(c) vcr/y^^^.] Titulu-carfiitia; that is, ivanting-markr-
ef -distinction^ whereby they may be known from any other
bones.
(d) #Uyft] To rfo- ^e q^ce q/" <2 wepyts, who was the
person appointed to manage the Athenian players, dancers,
and musicians, and had the direction of their dresses and
performances, either on the theatre, or upon the puolic festi-
vals and solemnities. He also was to find them in all neces-
saries. Potter and Step/i.
87
. Toy piv ya.% A#<r# ! rv%vi)
' TW ^2 0/fcSra G"$p& -sri^itQw? rlv dz nvx x^Acir tivxt
: rov $t apogtyfiv xj ygAo7oj> <sr#S<rxgv#o*S* ^retvlodscTr^v y#
' AiTnjj 5
rov piv (a)
w uvahsi%ii;v' rov ol MtfiflfovgftYt
W (b)
(a) Kg07V0y.] See your dictionary.
(b) JIflAt;xgfl6T^.] The story of Polycrates is very extraor-
dinary, and is related to this purpose, in the .3d book of
Herodotus. He first seized upon Samos, then conquered
many of the ^Egean islands, and took several towns upon the
coast of Asia ; *and all this without the least interruption of
his success. Upon which,- Amasis, king of Egypt, sent him.
a message, to desire he would throw away whatever he had
of greatest value, and the losi of which would most afflict
him ; for that his successes were too extraordinary, and
must be followed by some terrible disaster, if he did not
indict upon himself a share of the misfortunes which neces-
sarily attend this life. Upon this, Polycrates took an emerald
signet, of inestimable value, and, getting into a boat, went
out to a good distance from Samos, and there dropped it
into the sea, before many witnesses* In four or live days
after, he had a present made him of a fine fish, in the belly
of which was found this very signet : of which surprising
piece of fortune, when Amasis had been informed, he in-
stantly sent ambassadors to Polycrates, by whom he re-
nounced all future commerce and friendship with a man who
must come to some dreadful end. His apprehensions were,
in the end, verified ; for Oroetes, governor of Sarclis, under
Cyrus, having, by way of a lure, invited Polycrates to come
and accept of a great treasure he had at his service, where-
by to push on his conquests, Polycrates thereupon created
his secretary, Mxandrius, regent, in his own stead* and
went to wait upon Oroetes, who instantly seized and crucified
him : and thus did Mscandrius get the possession of his
crown. Herodotus mentions nothing of Mxandrius's be-
I 2
38
(a) xgtga;
vtjr, xj #7r00t><r>igvos TO tr^pa /tetTrt r5 trafft,aT&*<) aovrsg w
o TS, y/yi'T#<, ftvidlv TX wAjjc 1 ; oiKtyiQ&v. * Evtoi ot VTT' ct
w, ttr5 (b) 5T#*T
10 J '-Ay^s^ttyoy^f' ^ ctvrof, ti rv%oi) [IX.(>
GV
$, -Tdyir<* ( i4gydj 1*06 ro
TO ^
1 5 %&$#*& ?&* tp&ttreitf -zyiv^. 9^ Ttt
pifiya* o 'Arg'ws) z^l Kge0y Mgvo;^5i*i5* aAAc* (c) D^Ao^ Xetguc-
. OIA. Els
TOTS
c
fAOLTOt,) %clv Tlpl&TtfOl trcc, ct,VTOl$ ttfft T&'V ll)lUTa>V VtKQUV ; MEN.
Ar/gs^, o T05* < yag iS-iMG-a TOV M^JtxnwAcy vToy, Asyw ^s TOV
Kce^, 'zly ex T 7-? <&tf>ioy}Tov* gy o^<sc, OT/ arx ^y
25 ygA&iy* TA; Ta^g^y^? ipptWTO y .t!roc^Sy?-itJ tp-y, A^v^'y^y gy
JT^/gg, e A/atxof ^r0^*T^JjVj Ix.ni^u TOV TOTTOV (%td#ffi 31 70 ftt
traying him to Orcetes, as Lucian gives us to believe, in
Charon ; and I doubt whether any history, we have now
extant, gives that account.
(a) x#/po$ *apgX$->}.] That is, " when this life is ended. "
(b) #V#<T}i >j T^J.] That is, " when, at the hour of death,
" men must part with all their worldly possessions."
(c) nAs, 5? E^ryg".] Polus was a famous Greek trage-
dian, who never failed to make his audience weep when he
acted the Electra of Sophocles. Hoffman. Satyrus was ano-
ther Greek actor, remarkable for mimicking Demosthenes's
impediment of speech. jDiodor, SicuJ, Lib. xvi.
89
cj) #veyx"4 uyetirSvrei K*CKe<rM*j '&*$ 76
'syov. IldAAai 3' ay olpxt ^w-aJAAov gyA<sc?, e/ \~t<&<ra TS
'
* T/ 5s j Syx^oJTJj5 t
wv', MJE.N. *O |tcsv
(a) 5<}<r3fcdrr*<.] He alludes to the case of Dionysius, al*
ready mentioned.
(b) 3A^> 9ryTe5.] Socrates told the Athenian judges,
when they sat upon his trial, " That the God, or Genius,
" had commanded him to question all men, and convince
" them of their ignorance of virtue." (Observe how like a
person commissioned he speaks.) And again, he says,
OifiV OZ [60i ^)6X. 6 0105 2^5 TJjf <Sr
>Kravopo6t. " As God seems to me to have placed me over
u this city, being such a person, as I cannot cease to excite,
" and persuade, and ubraid every single man." Plat, in Apo-
log. And it hath not been doubted, by many wise and
learned Christians, that God raised him a light in the days,
of darkness ; as he had so wonderfully enlightened his mind,
that no man, of the Gentile world, ever before or after him
shone forth with such clear evidence, and strong conviction,
against the corruptions of mankind. It is, therefore, with
me no question that God appointed and inspired him to be ?
ia sorae measure, a light tQ direct the Gentiles.
e^Mty*; avTut (a) sarwti^xiw?^ &
lt<7$'&l fAlTttXltV) % ^SgdVT<
OIA. Txvrt f&lv ix.*v$. Ti 31 TO if/tq
*P{<?3tt< KXTO, rav <srte<riav ; MEN. Evyg VT
/ (b) 33-^trvg<5 i
? 0>tf]idi
<5v (c) Ixx
tirS^; T#V w
sc, /3/c, ^ <
%$i*,c>t,yuyav unyva ^~ -4$ tepee,
15
<c v5v]f^ ^ojtlett TJJ (d)
44 it&gp ffHfttvrtt ocvrav KoX&^t&oii) xc&tcTreg * fee rav AAcyv '
mf MVU Iq TOV /S/flVj Xmat^V
tt diayoiy&ei (e) pt,vfu&*t
v.*' - (f)
(a) HTj*Xv4rW.] Stephanus renders this word by <
ransy the propriety of which, to signify drowning a noise, I
cannot see.
(b) .crfli>Tayg;$.] See the notes upon Cone. Deor.
(c) Ix;cA)3!7<#f,5yy.] 'Ew^o-ioc^M signifies, one -of -t he-assembly* \
of-the-fieofile. I know no exact corresponding* term, used by
the Romans. Concionarius signifies rather a frequenter '-oj -
such-a9sf;>?/?/zV,s', than a member of one
(d) /3A? *J ^^a.] See the notes upon Cone. Deor.
(e) pvptcc^as.'] Mvpixs signifies ten thousand ; so that twenty*
five times that will make two hundred and fifty thousand.
(f) ElTrt r^v yy^v.] When any man offered a decree, or
a law, to be passed, either iu the senate, or assembly of the
91
people of Athens, he was said ctfrsTV w yva^v, Jo propose
that opinion. The following proper names have here been
occasionally made, and humourously adapted, by Lucian.
I accordingly take the liberty to render 'AX&*ro*)a$ by the
made word exsanguana, the bloodless* I would render the
whole sentence thus, in English: Skntt, the son of Skeleton,
a native of Ghostland, of the tribe of the bloodless^ proposed
this decree *AA**yr/*(, ab & priv. &c >.*<.*<; gutta, vel
humor.
(a) ur*)'i)$<0 > .i From this passage we may observe that
the magistrates and people of Athens voted in different
ways 5 perhaps, on account of the distinction there was be-
tween them. Each of those who voted with pebbles had two
of them ; one black, and the other white. If he voted ./or
the question, he put his white pebble into the urn, placed
for that purpose in the assembly j if against it, the black one.
See Pott. Antiq.
(b) 'l&tfTafr.] Plain unlearned men*
(c) TsAn *J #?#<.] The ends for which the world was made }
the principles out of which it was made ; subjects con-
ly disputed upon by the philosophers, to little pur*
'a; Kar^Tr/vff-^?'] Stepbanus shews that X^T^T]^ usually
governs a genitive case, probably of the preposition *T,
contra, in composition.
(b) <ra>5y </vA;\dyr^y.] Jfte cunning arguments^ or so-
fihis-ni^ upon which the philosophers so much valued them-
felv.s.
(c) wsg/ (tf)tv i<75ra3flo*<vf.] This is a very comprehensive
sentiment, and, no doubt, was Lucian's own principle. But,
had he excepted virtue and vice, he would have shown, if
not so much humour and freedom, yet a much better mind.
(d) f $ tlna?, &c.] Odys. ^ij.
'93
AIAA. Ay'. Xtfgajy,
This dialogue exhibits such a true and clear prospect of the vanity of
human grandeur, and the extreme folly of most of those pursuits
in which we so eagerly interest ourselves, that it is almost im-
possible to read it without becoming wiser and better.
*EPM . T/ysA&s, <y XajpAJy j v) TI TQ zropQfttiQv civoXtTr&V) r ;vgo
&va -zypoiyuxcrt', XAP. 'E^r^t' ( *^>j^<it 7 u 'E|^?, /^s/v OTCotx $* Tflft
SX-TA; /3/f; t ^ ^ vg&rlxeti oi avOgaTrot Iv <^IXT&;, ^ T/V&IV fMif^JW*,
<nrctvTt$ oipa^Kcri X<ZTICV?<; ttag vpvig' xdtt; yoi,^ KVT:M cid&zpvTt
^STrAsvirgv. AiTq<r<eiutv(&' v -Grotex, TX &^X > o&vil$ &<r7F-(> * o
(a) ygaty/W", jtt'etv
l^^$ etiravla, 'EPM. Oj; <rpoA>j ^o/, & r^^v' ^crs^o^^i y^ r< 10
dMtx6vi)<row2v@ j (b) TO! ojv^y A/ir' ra5v 9t9^7fiKMf. *O 02 o%v&vfi<3$
j? that, 'srctfectilff
aircs (c) obcftoav* XAP. IlfguS^fj v ^g (d) ciAA^ ^A^vo;- 15
(a) y*y/W^.] Protesi/au*. See your dictionary for him.
(b) TW v Aa\] 7b Jove 6o7'<?. Said, perhaps, to distin-
guish him '<? de/cw, or P/wro, in whose realm Mer-
cury had alsr an employment.
(c) ojyo^dSv.] Alluding to Vulcan's hobbling manner of
helping the Gods to nectar; which was so humourous, and
raised such a loud laugh among them, as put an end to a
fierce quarrel, in which Jupiter and Juno were then engaged.
Horn. II. i.
(d) ^AAw?.] Frmtra is an odd signification of *AA*;.
Perhaps, it is used in this sense, from the common meaning,
uliter ; because, when a man doth any thing" otherwise than
it ought to.be doue, he may justly be said to do it in -vain. Ste-
phanus shews it is taken forfmstra, not only in Homer, but
also in Plato's PhsecU TKVTU (AQI $ox# ahh#$ Asyg^y, " HC
Ci niihi videor frustra dicere.'*
zvc TW %B'^. *EPM.
o<' O^S ySv 5i
wetvlei'n'ecrtf yiv Ifrotvev*
EPM. To ^ssv oAov^ <y Xct^:v v\!/:
(a) fypw.'] If this word, and the rest of the sentenc
is to stand as it is, I own I can make neither sense nor gr
mar of the whole : I, therefore, cannot help reading it, el I
rtv T .flAyryo$ cc'p^^y tfl[ttf<ru* According
to which reading I Jiav.e also rendered it.
(b) ^'x)}y fg?A^.] To furl the sail.
95
yg oif. 'Ey# ^i, #!7-;rgg l7r<<*rijfc/$ vo/ao;,
4ftt$jtf6W(& xtXtiicvli <roi. *EPM. "0^5$ Agyg^, <jc'jro$ ya^ zirouott 5
fT 4?*J3Tg6P 9 xa%gvpvi<r&) TW ticavqv
o H&py<x,ra-6$ t^jj
j
vvfaapt'i'j ^sr; ^ viFVgi(reti i fl 0si. XAP. n
y<&0 oVcc avvcvroi. 10
3. *PM. "Q^jjg- sr0<J7TnV<pn<r* ^^5 (b) 'AA&'g^ t/sj, ^o
jO flfyTif? OVTM$ tTl ZT&IS&Z) tfyt^ffOtl STOTS TJjV O<T(7(JV 2% fic&B~pay
ixavyv TMVTW xhtftaxcc. s|g<v cioMwas 1% irgontatrtv &%o$ rov xgtzvtjv.
'Ex,t/v& plv ify ra> [ttcpotziw (# 5 r#7.%iA<y yag >)V^v) ^x{ T;(TT^^ 15
N<w ^s ( yacg ITTI KCLV.U ?uv s^v r^vra /SaAst/d^gv) r/ ^/ o^a-
VV ffK&Tryv ; XAP. K.a/
>5, t OVTS? ^v^^6r,9-/, d
j *EPM. A<^ T/ ^' v, &> X
TGIV /3pg^yAA/o<v 2^g/ye<v,
j XAP. Ov' ^AAcs TO ^^Sy^^ ^o?i
/<aJv ^2<v. *EPM. E^or^yj. 'iDiarvjs yctg g^ <y XA{f<yy,
-HOW? 1x05. *O ^s ysvy^$ ''O^^e^ ^o ^von/ ei%oiv
tV U{A%MTOV VTTQiyjG-l T6V ^pCiVOV, &V> &%&$ <TVV\lfal<; TO, OpV),
M^a si rot Tavra, rtxs'HX. thai ^OKI! Tov"ATh&vl<z ^/jAc^a
tecvrov (pogr/a-. XAP. 'Ax&>
&> '^4, ^ o; tffQiiHot,} g/'^TS. 'EPM. '
) Tfy^-* ya;^ Wsx.ce, trotpot M
Xivaftzv rv "Qrcrciv argaror, iV
35
(a) troJdf.] n$ is used to signify that ro/zt? by which the
lower corner of a sail is managed, called, in English, the
Jtheet. The Latins also called tiiis rope, /to :
Una omnes fecere pedem. r/r^, ^;z. v.
(b) 'AA^s tfi^?.] Otas and Ejiltialtes*
96
uoytS 'itJVi'x ^ Au}/aJ tpamrett. *A7ro ^g rJJ
5 lTfltA/<at$ >^ 2<x.gA;fitj. 'Avro 02 TMV u^acv^ (a)
f&ovot,. K.^AigrS'gy jj K^TW af -zroivv crtx,tyQ$
XAP. Oy'r<w wtlU
y/lsyv. 'EPM. &tippu' acrQotX&s yx^ t%st ciTfocvlce, p,&rotri&t TI*
QtTW) iqtotvknitirBit X^ o nas^vae^trds:. 'l^y, tTrcivstf&t etvltg. E-3
i;^g;, trtiflu o0>.\ 'AvaZctivt yi$v ?^ c-y. XAP.
15'BPM. E/ys ^fcgv /^sry g$-gAsi$, ^y Xcdg^y, T6ylaj, fv; ^s ttu,^^
gci^ova-, g;v5s;. ^AAA* gVy ^ TJJJ ^s|<5j, ^
"^^ ?o-Tgry. Eyyg <^ygA^Av^$ ^ cr^. K./
4. XAP. 'O<y y^fy ^rdAA>)y ^ (b) Af
%<; otvrSv. 'EPM HoA
XAP O/cr&
25 ^v ^Tv 23-gTr yot,K\ot.i j
>^ r^y O/rjjy, ^ roc
XAP. Oi>^2 jc<85
^iv^crtfc.wev. 'EPM.* ; Or< T/J
dg riv(&')i)ff9 r ws$ VTrg^aA^y. 'EPM.
uyj XAP. '
(a) T jV/ r3g r
o/* ^/it- Ister ; that is, " next to him, as he stood." For the
article <>, with the syllable &, as oJg, JfSg, ,ro^g, is generally, as
Stephanus observes, taken demonstratively, like T-; as, g>
r>$e rji ^roAgT, m /?ac urbe*
(b) hiuvw rtvx.~\ Charon, very naturally, calls the whole
ocean a Xrmd c/*a /aArf, because he never had seen any larger
extent of water than that of the Stygian lake, or the other
rivers of hell. They were, in all, six: Styx, Acheron,
Phlegethon, Lethe, Cocytus, Avcrnus.
97
3^<, #$ ^AAov /3Aurifti *$ xx.i<oi t ut. 'EPM. V E^ ^r^^^'. 5
TO tf | ltt,76U,Cti COl, * CV$l(>XZ<5'a.T6V \V ftXil <Z
XAP. Afyi.'Vw: 'EFM.
3' y TO/ 7r' d^^Aw*) s^Aev, $ c^/v l^rjlf, 10
XAP. T/' lr; e EPM. v H)j) w,- XAP. 'r
-<. e y X ' V \ i
i/v(^ a/j 2r6j 8^2* aifg o-y TO ew/ TT
t ri, as poOys avTov wsAii Sflas ^s TV 'O^i&^ttj EPM. 15
'-
409 ', XAP. 'O^Sjj 'Ovg^if^OV T^TO I? TV Tg^VljV 8yft) 2 <^TT
SiiTro^Qfttvov ccvfov UTroQctvovIa, 73-oAAot pflS^AidSv]^ jc8<rd{$, cir/^y
l&tptftniittt. KaiTotxitpav q(&$ x /atKefSTOTt ce,Tthoe,tv. Ecrg/
(a) *n$ o iTdrt^ay, Sec.] I can make little sense of this
language down to **tto, inclusive, as it stands, both here and
in the best editions: for the third x$ downward) instead of
coupling^ verb to what goes before, as the former ^'s have
done, unnaturally subjoins the participle KVXUV to S-i^AA*?
0{o6vw ; so that xv^^v is not only absurdly used, in that
respect, but also made a nominative case, to which there is
no verb in the sentence, either expressed, or understood.
To this is added the inconsistency of making viro TV gV#y to
depend upon *v*y, while xvxvv is referred to floridS* above ;
as if Neptune had confused the sea with the verses spoken
by Homer. The reading tvxav l*yj)o-6, and understanding
VTTO rav \7ruv) as following ipynruv in the sense, would make
just language and sense of the whole. Yet, I fear, that
would be doing too great a violence to the text; because the
alteration, from KVX.M to xwtjj, would be taking too much
liberty But, by throwing the parts of the sentence into the
following form, which 1 have presumed to follow, in my
translation, I find they will make both sense and grammar*
98
viu.lv TVV vccvv. ' Ors
votwi 'i dcrct^ \K{IV(&> ;r>5A<7g TMV Qoc^/vdif^v r&s ^roAA^s (a) ai
2;, ^ KvxhUTTf. 'EPM. Oy ^aAs^roy v v.v g
(b) y2v tilXtpvhciTlw.
without altering one word: which makes it, in some sort,
probable, that they might have been misplaced in the trans-
cribing. I, therefore, read it thus: *Hj /? Iloe-s.oav
A/yg Jitjl orf^ilrgf'vf'M >j^ r^y v^yv. Of which, see my transla-
tion. And I ara the more induced to think, this might
have been the original position of the text, because it
makes the several. incidents to follow one another, in the
order of nature j for it puts the gathering of the clouds
first ; next to that, the raising of the storms; and then, the
co?ifuszon of the sea. But, lest I should seem to have gone
too far, no* only in altering the position, but also in substi-
tuting my own translation, 1 shall, for the reader's satisfaction,
here set down the vulgar translation of the whole period,
word for word ; which is as follows : " Etenim postquam
* 4 cantilenam quandam navigantibus non admcdum prospe-
44 ram neque salutarem fuisset auspicatus, carminum vi
44 impulsus Neptunus, et nubes convocavit, atque tridente
u velut toryna (instrumento, quo in olla aliquid teritur et
" agitatdr inter coquendum) injecto, cum fluctuum procellas
44 excitavit, turn aliis multis turbis universum miscebat mai-e,
" adeo ut parum abfuerat, quin tempestas, qux una cum
4< densa caligine irnminebat, navcm nobis subvertisset."
The English translation, by Mr. Cashine, runs much in the
same wide way.
(a) ,v?q S*UAA>I, &c.] Perhaps, the meaning is, " that he
44 vomited out many of his rhapsodies along ivlth Scylla and
4< Charybdis, Sec." that is, along with his descriptions of
* ; these;" which meaning I prefer.
(a) ySv.] Though this particle be in the best editions,
yet I see no use of it here, since i* v gees a little before.
99
XAP. E/srt'
&> vi ws re, ftyots T,
oLi/Q^aTruv KityaXyv JjS* 2^s^ ^w&s ;
e PM. M/A&>y 8T(^ \K K.QTav&> aQXyryg. 'ETrtx^oTVcri (f
01 f/ EAAjvg$, ort rov ravgov age>iu,zv<&' $WU "Sice, rx fatbits
XAP. K.oe,t 7SQ<jts dix-ccioTipov ay l[6\i a E^j ITTOCIVO^V^ 'o$
tlM&fyTOU Ytpi') 3i}Aa)jJ ptft91f*t*<&' T<5v flfyctVWV TT<y, * T4* XgOTg. 10
NSv Sfc jt&jya Q^QVii&otvpcitGpwQp -&<i\ T? T ritpgiS $<>& Tt*v
riqQapw - } 'Ag# (a) IXTri^siv otvrov (b) ^ Ti&yqfyeScti Ktrti *EPM
ITo'^gy !*g/i'(^-' B-xvoirx vvv pvyuwivviM av gy ^x^j^ ri<rcti>T'/i -,
XAP. "E# T^TOy X g^5 ^4^X^V yjA^Tflt ^T'j' r&Ol^OvltZ) GKOT* KV
C ct MTreivTav* XAP. *O KiP
flV0{ f<Vj 'EPM. 'Ex7(7g flCflrobAe'4'OV 8? T
T>i> TO T^^rAsv Tg^-'. Jleidtts tx.s'tvcti. Kelt rov
<t,x%<rufzv Mvrav i>, r* ^ Asy&<r* ^ XAP.
^gy 8P. KPOIS. ""& |svg 'AS-yy^rg (g/fe y w Toy
" <C ^ T$ 3">J(7^V^8J, >^ 0(70? <XG-yf66<; % / {>VG'0$ ZfiV Vftfv, Kj TJJV CJAA'^V
" ?5-oAvTAg;flsy) g/7rg ^tto* T/y y>iT6;y .-oaW^y avQ^aTrav sv(}&t{*ov&<?a~
-"T6i>tivai" XAP. T/ tf^0 2o'A&>y s^g^ 'EPM. 0a/pg*. O^v
4yj>ej, a/ XJg^y. 2OA. u7 O Kgc/<rg, oA/yo^sy g^^^cyfcj. 'Eyo;3@
(a) ixtr^Mf.] Stephanus shews that Ix^riZ^'is sometimes
taken, in malarn fiartem^ as in this place* And the figure
catachresis warrants it.
(b) Koe.4] This particle, here, seems very odd. I know
net how it comes in, except by understanding the sentence
thus: < c Is it, that he expects to die also ? (That is) Must we
" think thrnt he expects to be, at any time, concerned with
" death too, as he is> at present, engaged in the affairs f
4< this life ?"
100
XAP.
as TO ii%<>v. KPOIS. "*'$#. 'E
0fjl*Wf. *O ^SUTg^fl^ ^ T/5 tf /)J J
o? ev TS iC<X ^ 9n5yfv v^rg^ TK5 MMM^I^O;. KPOI S.
dwMM^ s crd< %ox,a iv!)ai,iu.<av tiv&t j SOA. Ot/fflr
'
ray ToiXr&v, x] TO e%i
10'- ova$ 2t<x,%te!)vat" XAP.
s;, (a) A
TO
6.' AAA Ttvot,$ tx,tiv%g o KgafW? g;t7r? ( tt?rg*, 19 TI >cj gcr/ rav ajttyy
(filbert j *PM. flA/v^a? TM Hvdi/x %^vcrc4^ ctyocTi&r,<r^ ^/erS-ov TJ>
iS^^o-^y, (b) y 9 tfv x^ uvoteTrat ftoigov v$-tov. <Pthof&xvTi; $t
(a) AA<* TO wg$]jts7flv, S^c.] It seems to me strange lan-
guage, to say, " That the boat should be the judgment." 1
Nay, I doubt but it is nonsense,. Therefore, xgjV must
here signify tcqirfyM, u that by which we can form a true
"judgment of any thing," which I mean by cxamen^ in my
translation j though it is much to be doubted, whether *p/V<
hath ever, elsewhere, been taken even in this sense. Grsevius
renders the whole thus: u Sed cymbam ipsam existimas
" esse ubi de talibus judicium fieri necesse sit." But how
can xy'ffts signify, in his way, " Locus ubi judicium fieri
4i possit," Avithout straining it very hard?
(b) v$' wv ^VoAsTTa;.] I know not how these oracles
could destroy Croesus^ except it was by giving him hopes, or
assurances, that no attempt upon him, or his kingdoms,
should succeed : and no doubt but that, by such suggestions,
they often flattered kings, who sent them great presents.
Here, also, ^ stands oddly : and, perhaps, here too the
meaning is, " That these oracles not only engage him, at
*' present, but shall, also, be the cause of his death^ by mak-
** ing him too secure." Or, perhaps, rather, thus, " He
a hath lost his gold by these oracles^ and, in si little timcj he
* shall also lose his life by them."
loi
/. *EPM. 'EfcsTVa, <y XosWv, TO */2<jCt*y 9*fA4j > -zsrggJwe/^To
XAP. K&/ fiijy 6$ 0) r; 0y-0y lW srgflG-gfjy-, 2; p*Jj ## r5
[two?) on fi&flvvovr&t ot (fizpovrss MVTO, 'EPM. Ov yc/Lg > ol<T$~<x, OF
;. XAP. A;<i 5
*EPM.
isr'
ttvo^vrliurt. IlA'/jv, flcAA' ix ?%$ yjjj, ^ T(^, *V?rip o /e*o'A<W<^, 10
. XAP. Ag;v>Jy T<V^ Agyg/? T<W^ >^4^r'l T^V (a) <fc'gA-
(7rov tgojTet \to<7W, &>%Xi * fictjSws Klyipoe,?-*. 'E PM .
AAA # SoA^yv yg
/ /3AT< atvrc'y. *E?rtf > ^iii y, 15
4{ 7. SOA. E/Vg ^601, &J KpoTcrg, 0/si yojp T/ 2fi0*^e< TO-V TSTA/V-
" ^v TST^v Toy ITv^o^ KPOIS.Nij A/'' yatg I^tv <*VT<a> |y AsA^0ii
<4 avciQyipa tf 3sy T<ttTF. SOA. Oyxa'i' pu*x.*pt69 otttrlvQtov <z7ro-
" (pottvttv, Ct Jcl^G-etiro Iv rets AAMf, ^ wA/r^Wj #pv<r2$j KPOI2.
u Il5 y<tf^ ; SOA. IToAA^v ^< Agygij, a> K^oTtrg, Wfway gy Tw20
u isgetvS, U Ix. Avllietg (b) ^gTdCfsAAgcrS-<; TO ^^v<7/9V }t^r
k KPOIS. I7&? y^ TOJ-STI^-' ay ygyo^T
v
u KPOIS. Ov zrcivy T;. SOA.
" KPOIS. n^ upsiwv o trftiios %%'J<riv, SOA. (c) >x Hv 7ro-2
*' xg/vw ^^^y ayflcvyaxl^y, p&ciQois av. KPOIS. 'E^Tist, ^y 2o'A<yy.
4< 2OA. IIoTg^oy, a^g/va? / <7<jy^ov/j T<ya?, 'J o< o-^w^o^gyof ^rgc$
^^Jr^y^ KPOIS. O/ ra<f JnAa3*j. SOA. ^A^' y J
erv
OTg , KPOIS. *O 30
^. 2OA. K/ g<yg ^^ T^Tov e3"flc^flp > jifSVtVa;0j
tftoiro a,v rot %V(rcf fe Tlfyffakt oi'ty^dXaroq. KPOIS. EtJ^jj-
6g<, ew t4y3-^ft>7Tg. SOA. M^f ysy<70 ^sy Sfy sfr T#T#. O/yiy
v. KPOIS. O^y J
(a) SeAr2giy.] s AArg$ (i. e. o TO /3gATgp, sive y
ytyvua-Kuv) signifies a fool. Stefih*
(b) ^gTce^sAAsflr^/] Mittere-qui-advehant. Stefi/t.
(c) lN Hy i?rt^jr.] J7>o would argue . See the notes upoa
xxxi,
102
Ttvot,t [At, Toy
y ; ZOA. Ov^l on^i^v ixzlvos ys
5 " Tv^otyvaj A;fT TA 05 0sw oA/
u KPOIS. Ahi crvftxra ^zrAJsra ??o<r7rofap.ii$ >cj QQotls" 'EPM.
Oy ^>?^/ o A^O{, <y Xct^A-'v, r^v r
Aoy&'V 1 <<AA< l^vov et^Tfti 00x2? TO
VTrOCTJiJFCr^, TO ^8 (a) STt^5" ; fc6VOJ'
10 3' as* [x>'.%.av vftffcv T% SoA^yvo; OT O
av ; XAT. N*j A/#.
yg ccTfcr^Sffa, T Ky^y af;T>j I?
O^Sj ^6 TCV v/av CCVTX rev yto&
(b) o->p^Ag;j fcV Tg A*Cyj ^ A^ccr^jtf, TO TgAgi>T^7ov
vtiTott) T0jc]g/y#$ TOV ATT<V. XAP. 'O OT-aAAs yiA
8. xg7vo?
25 g^^T27Tp^'>3 / itgyoJ. TO
(a) 3r#p;f4^vov] Ut <nrp/r5-3<< dicitur pro m tnentefn
venire^ ita <p'*p/c*i'flM pro 7/ze/z/z alicujus indcre* Stefih*
(b) G-$atek.~\ Properly, tripled ufi. Hence, it is used to
signify a person overthrown in-his-firojects. I, therefore,
render it, incefitis-frvMraius* The part of Cambyses's his-
tory here alluded to is that of his having, first, destroyed the
temple of Apis, and the other Egyptian gods, and, then,
sent a great army to Libya, to demolish the famous temple
of Ammon; which army was entirely lost, in the sandy
deserts of that country, by which he was rp*Ae/V> overthrown
mlti* project** See Herod. Lib. ii. &&& Justin* Lib* L
103
'EMP. Eyys (a) w#g& Jg~$, a Xagay #AA* (b) Ilohvx^rvv ag*<
^c; avarx ^ ,7 . _ r -5- 7 -
Scr^xycr^. XAr. tvyg, &> o
;;6, ayr_, ...
- '- " - y.r?
a>l ,^^,, : , ! .,, ; ,,/,,.., ; ,,,*~,. -
9. 'EPM.
',; XAP, 'O^S
TQV filOV, 9$ T*q (d) PA6<5
; T7; c-^ft>jy<r;y, 6!/ di'$ 657T$ ^tsv (e) *J*J T< xsvrgflv 15
(a) tfe?Sg?5] neta%*> signifies, to ??za^ versw, in mimickry
of another man's, for the sake of humour, which is what we
call burlesquing. So (as Stephanus shews) the vfirst line of
Homer's Odyssea hath, from
\Af9k[^ ^o< sVg-^-g /fc-
Been burlesqued to
ts signifying TrzucA -versed in the knowledge of the
world ; but w6At>*^T^, mwc/i clafificd, or applauded. The
burlesque ^ in NVa li/ ap6$iVTf /Bantevs 3s nq tv%irai s7w4,
seems lo me to consist in Charon's patching up an entire
verse, in Homer's style and manner, by joining two scraps
of Homer's own poetry.
(b) naAfx^-nj*.] See the note to nAtMcgr) in Dial.
xxxii.
(c) Jri<roAa7r^7^VT/.] Paio-infixus-tolktur. Stefih.
(cl) 23-<>Ag75 ffpwio-iv loDcviof^."] The meaning is, that the
fecjile of the cities are like swarms of bees.
(e) i'Jw'v T; ^brpov.] 5o?we peculiar sting ; by which is
meant, t\\$A. particular way each man hath in hurting his
neighbour, such as by fraud, treachery, or murder, &c.
For men's different dispositions direct them to different
ways of being wicked.
104
rov (a) v7ro$it?Sf>oV' 'O
'EPM,
5 etvro7<" xj fvAT0A/?st/gT#/ y t yjj A/tf , KJ TO fticr&>. xj 4 ^y^, ^
fyXoTVTrta,, ttj ciuctSiot,, f ol-rogtce, 9 (piXot^yv^'ict. 'O $>>(&' d\
9^ gA*f^2s, VTTi^va STtTOftlVQl, f&ZV if67Tt7rTixH>- IXTrhVjTTtl \Vl6Tly )&
ctTraflxg i ki&Jfo vvpciTW 'Ofeg x*6*irt oi^ci-^vioi rtvet
' * etiro ray *T**Tn ; XAP. *O^ TTC&VV
gyusvfiy yg T<JC sroAA<' rard ^tcgv x2/ra>,
/ (d)
gT^ utxgov iMtrair
ylt%y -zreo$ TO fis&(><&>j [Aiyetv TCV T^oQov IgyatrtTotr s
otpviTt x,g/
. XAP.
25 *E^.
10. EPM. Kac; |tejjv ^^'g/Vgr?
ysAtfc^flt, & Xccp6/v* HJ ftotXiToe, c&l uyccv O'Tf^oce,} ccvitoVf ^ T
(a) v9To^^gv.] Debiliorem: ab vTro^touui, egeo. Steph.
(b) ^r^xrov.] Not the distaff, as some are apt to think,
but the swindle.
tcrctem -uersabat pollicc fusum. Ovid, and
' Dixemmt) c urrite, fusts. Virg.
Which cannot agree to distaff^ that are always fixed, having
whatever is to be spun tied upon them.
(c) i*r*4rA*>*.] 1 chuse to render this word imptcxu*) the*
tying-oji of the threads upon the heads of mortals.
(d) TO$.] Meaning a great-man, whose death (as we arc
opt to say) makes a great noise*
105
(a) jj7r/#Ao/, xj -rs-v^rot, tcj
,,
treU) I? av tv <&*#$*# t*. "Orocv al <r$cchacri
T* 1 >^ A i, <,* xj * l *Qfittf : 'ft6(* El 5' tt)S"i/$ I* 5
v on $-vnrot TS e<V< etvro} t * eXtyw TXTOV %povov
x-ahy j ccTTctyy, .rr-s^r^g TA> ?<rvgT65, ^ N rJj <p^, 7y- 10
? r^jy yyv. y srorg ^dcr^flV^yl^ ^TrflfrTroco-^Vgo-^i
(b) ' N H, r/ y^^ &>c ^y .-jjro^Vsay lxgo^ j , o TJJ
ctVTag f-t^oi oti"rvvrct$ otdhio<; iv 15
or; afytva, HFottott tTtxtv act/raJ 4
vVtpM TX -tear 05
Ca) y'sr/cdAd/.] Quotidian agues, m which (as I am well in-
formed) the heat instantly succeeds the cold j but in which
(according to Stephanus) the heat and cold are felt at the
same time* Ab iV;5, miti*.
(b) "H, W, 8cc.] This sentence will prove obscure to begin-
ners, if they do not carefully observe the explanatory words,
in the translation.
106
oi(> ciffetHis %vvsiFtv. 5 E<2 TzrsvS-fy ?cj *oVy, * (a) iratfij, t| <V0T;-
tvraV) (b) oVsi 02 T# r^r^v /?>}#, A0y$o'-
'E0;'A# yv c-0*,
oi&tyoh.vyai; Iv VOCCTI g^g^^y 57*0 x,ew<t)
ppcirlovli wnsotpfwais; Tug <pfC*atAA/^a? Asyfi/, ^' ^v f
xt/v&v Totvvy et,i p'w (c) T;V? ftix-ex*' tir t
(d)
o ftv uitps, o
Vftoov TO tpvrvjftet) ct
(a) tzra'^.] Passions,
(b) iVa 2e, Sec.] I have endeavoured to render these words,,
down to si'j, inclusive, according to the generally received
sense of them, being that of the other translation. But
Gronovius translates them thus : <* Quum, vel, ubi vero hxc
<c suntregum mala, opportunum, vel, przesto est, colligere,
" qualia sint privatorum." And, indeed, it must be granted
that oVa most naturally and strongly signifies " ubi," as $1
also doth u vero," and as xatfa likewise doth " opportu-
" nitas." Nay, I greatly doubt whether, in any author
whatsoever KKIQS be used to signify any thing but u a sea-
u sonable time/' or, <; the opportunity of doing any thing.":
But still, upon these considerations, I should chuse to render
it thus : "Ubi vero mala horum (sell, re gum) sunt, ibi
" datur occasio colligendi qualia sint privatorum." As shews
plainly that a sentence begins at <Vs ; so that there should
be a full stop immediately after avrav. I have, I say, in my
translation, rendered it according to the generally received
sense, which is that of .the other translation; but I am sure
I mistook the true meaning: yet, I let it stand, as it is the
received sense.
(c) rmg ^<xg#/.] Infants.
(d) <arpo<r%a%<r6>v T&V ctAA^v.] That is, when some men;
submit their fortunes and industry to the aggrandizing of
others, and, as it were, add themselves to them,
'Ast, raj |v<r9i9W vJF&va-etyl o' wart o b'v a > X'6pQXyi4V6&t
'EPM. Ot^sv fti'igoy trvTu'Q {**)(>& gfWo-^?, Xsi^y, oj
yiV(3)-> #i/r<v c^oio7.
12. XA?. Kas* ntxrsi ovltf, co r Epii%< *#$ '# ^QtSo-i, ttj as
'XJ&* <l * l '$(>i* * TtfMtv ^ v^^-wv apih- 5
rcsAfjrov]^ a,vr^^ czy-ffZi zw oiQXov 2^ov/ <?-:$,
; ray 3"civxTov sr^o otpfakftfrv ^dv7f*?i A-yoJ!/'
P9nr}0K*T 372^; Tt5r<.^ j HaV-rXS-B-z Z.CtfAVOl>T$q' 10
r&cr&t: Ovol9 rav \*\e&Qot crtfAwy a J tf)i6v l^w.
I$ et'jTav Tt iiv Mirr &voQav&9 AAA rtv^yjiJi
as; cfcXAA>F zivxi) > t&tT&vxX
yvo<fli, 11 -7r6iT ;^rsgJifli!r,v, <? /tfcjj
ty T^t/^tfy* v< ^;icvo<v;^y6s: i/Te^ r^ iyr< 7 7o"b'ra K^jg^ -'of c'cfV
ilVTtf) 03V ^3"2^ OoV<Tfl-V$ T? \T CLICKS WgCtTt) 0i$i T'/)$ (tl) Ss^^VA;!/
^x^ociVg^j. riioc'gv HV v Ixttvot dvyr,$t7iv cttc^yoc^ ;i;/c) cry i*c^*eHy$
vta-pftac'yyf i ' Greg y^^ <Br<x,( vpTv jj A,ij0u 3vwSTif< T^TO ttltev&cc 4
tftyyo.'it Ipyt&Lprett. H^y aAA' SJT/P etvr&V o'A'.yQi z tffiQccetptyu'wgi
T6V KfljfOV \$ T< &T6i) S7^4^ T;;K tfAlj^SMK| (I.)) <^"' 0^. A/VtfS/lg?, ol^ d):^' 1 ;^-
?tOT5$ g? T^ 2Tf aiyUMTot,, * y.ctTZyv&xo'TZ*; e.'# ^t. XAP. O'J^Sv
\x&ivoi<; y%v tu,oiii<recifttt, 'EPM. IIep<T'/ov Ti4t/T^ Xiynv -zj^s at5ry?
ur&crtv. Qt,^ 67T6JS ct.7?Q<zwm T&V ^roAAft'y, Jc^T^ysAiSsr; T^J*
V^MS 0.7 T (Sit
t>i(&&$ia<;. XAP.
}j. e PM. '
(a) Ssp^v^K.] Sec Littleton's dictionary for them ; where
you will also read what Ulysses did, with regard to them.
(b) 7r0A/y#vTs.] He speaks as if all mankind were car-
ried, one way, towards falsehood and vice, which stand on one
side, except a very few wise men, who turn off to truth an'?
virtue, which are placed on the opposite side. He, pem*,*^
means only the seven wise men of Greece, because Lucu,^
abuses all the other philosophers, as appears from Dial.
xxiii.
108
13. XAP. C y '/T; ITT&XV sfi'ivcct, oo 'JcLpuy, (xai pot s/|# *vr&,
tvoc tutTigirrlxffi) S-Baa-acrS-eti* 'EFM. *Hf;/V Xgfi>ir, * r **&$)
^ ret $10; xahxtrt TU TOIKVTOC.. IIA>*y re* T. ^o T&>!> ZD-oAs^v txtiva ?a
5 ftttpetret G(>C$* xj TO,$ (a) ^//Aoec, ^ &v > otp$K$ ,- ? E^f^ ( <&i ^ry/cd i
|r^dd0^SMh ^ o"*^T(^>vAxi $<, XA?. T/if.v gs/vo; f2^6yr< ;
T (b) A/3-$, >^ ^^/^<y< *it>p>Vj- O/ ^i ^ -crv^v (c) v>j<r#y]g$ <w- 1
oft, ctov rg ^3^pi7r^Tfl^^ytfi? r>;y JtvjVsrer.v, >^ rcy x^Tryoy. "ZTtytiv ct ci^o ?%
fitif* ro ft*X/jeg<t?0y. XAP. 'E^g/y^j gr/ zrbsi* 8 I^/g/Vj v ^^
Kg&vicc f J5g0Tflfr7# j KnilT&t yt\o!oi; etfAt <r*i Asy/wv ravT^i, OC-JJAC?^*!!
l5xaray v ^ tfi>T. O *-$-' v / ^vvaivT av tn civzt.Qiiv 7r^|^ v7T6%*
6<>viot ygvofAWot. 'ETTIITOI ^ sr^p/sAc.'A y, &> 'E.tt^ 67ro-^ov, x
A/yet ts-Q&i'yfta.T t%#9) &i \on HAV xetrctyziv ^c'^ov ecvTXg, aXAec :^
#3&t$ afttiytn <t*{auifVf. ^Q.ftctrtctodTM eevotsig* xx. il^orts qhixcts
ogotf 0iecxix.giTKt T ntcgay, ^ TO, tyvrav WstiypaT) xj OM '&&%
2C 5W?v !$/, ^ oVf
(d) Kr^ey $'<*$ o, r' cirvu^c^ avsjg V 'sA^^s rv^K^
"Ev 5' /*ji T;^
o tiffiv o t ua$ vtzvay f6tvw mipwA*
25 Fywyo/is, !/?/ rg, ^^r' 5-^6^sAoy XSlftSiti*
*EPM. HgxXc;$, <;$ sroA^y rov 'O^jj^o (c) gcT^yrAsT?. AAA ,
f^S/tirf civyf5Ja^ ^&s, S~sA(W <ro< $it%xi rbv T 'A^/AAs5 Ta,$c>y.
(a) fA^5.] Square fiillars (as Si . as says), which were
erected near tombs, with inscriptions relating to the dead.
Tv^Sr* xj ^A;. flow. //. XVI.
(b) A/,9-?.-?.] Meaning the pillars near the tombs.
(c) ynV^vl^.] Nsw, properly, signifies ?/<?o, /o 6-/;z^. It also,
as Stephanas shews, signifies glc-mero, to winduji thread into
a bottom ; and, from thence, acervo^ to hcafi up.
(d) Homer.
(e) f5TflnrX?.] You fiuwji tip; joking upon Charon's busi-
ness of pumping the water out of his boat.
109
i Aic&s rU*iflat lv ra f Pam/, XAP. O J jayeitotj cu 'E^Jj, ct
A$6t.
14. T$ 273Ag;$,. Ttff$ \fiC"4ib%$ qoq oii^tv {ti, (a) #c y-cx.ro) #/t-
isv' T>;I N/vev T?,y ,x,p-)x.vc<,7rc>:,X'i, x^ 'Ba.vvX&ya- j M.v)cqvx<;, J^
.As#v#$-. TJjv v IA/y ctvrr.y. flsAAL's %v &zuwuctt oievne&tvffots 5
H B#byA#y cs
8 ^iT^-roAt; ^
vci$ 10
<BrTfl6 ( 4to/ oAo;. '[vciftx xv 4fi5s Toi$(&> lv "A^yii STI Kcclahil- 1 5
XAP. netTTMt) TUV BfflC/V*, "
15. *AAA ptrot^v Xvyuv, Ting g/V/y
(u) ? X*TW axzepiv.'] Stephanus accounts for the accusa-
tive case alUtr ^^, as it is here put, by observing that 4x#,
upon such occasions, signifies fcmdo audio, to hear-of-by-
rcfiort. Xfnophon hath a similar expression, where he saith,
#$ HKtSfUl aycifa v!)^ Igyei tiit4Ff*>ftifttilifo rov JUvgw. Pad. Lib. i
And Lucian another,, in his Dream: "QtrTrs^ rw N <> -
itfcgjr, t/rf w," ///?r o/ Niobe. And 1 doubt not but Horace hath
adopted this kind of expression, where he has,
Audiet pugnas vitio parentum Kara juventus,
And again,
Audire mag-nos jam videor duces.
Which latter passage, in the opinion of the commentators,
is not pure Latin ; not recollecting that this kind of phrase
hath been used by some of the best authors in the Greek
language, which may very well warrant Horace's adopting
it, as he hath done several others.
no
10 cry a' ST/TO sr^iif/iv J/y 5s (TO/ ^/TfiA/yov, (b) x} atlrcg
XAP. Ey/s \v*w*t< & '
(a) 'Od^vdd^f'] The story of Othryacles is not completely
told by any one author, of the many who mention him, but
may be collected from them all, in the following manner:
The Spartans and Arrives, having a dispute about a piece of
land, called Thyiv.a, chose three hunched men on each side,
who should decide the difference by the sword. A battle
ensues between those two little selected armies, who fight
so desperately that not one of the whole six hundred survived
the engagement, except three ; to wit, two of the Argives,
Chromius and Aicinor, and Othryades, the general of the
Spartans, who was so desperately wounded, that, for a while,
he lay as dead, among the slain. The two surviving Argives,
seeing no one to oppose them, ran home with the news of
their victory. Soon after, Othryades recovers, and, finding
himself in possession of the field of battle, erects a trophy,
writes en it, in his own blood, / have conquered, and then
brings the arms of the slain Argives into his camp. The
next day, the two main armies of the contending nations '
meet, at the place of action. The Argives claim the victory,
;ts more of their men had survived the battle : the Spartans,
as their one man had kept the field ; the others having, as it \
were, f.ed, Upon tins, both armies fight; but the Spartans
gain the victory. Othryades, after he returned to Sparta,
killed himself for shame of outliving his men, who, every
one, so bravely fell. ILr^dtt. Suid. Pint. Vakr. Ovid, in
.Fast, and IlofJ'v.an.
(b) 9$ ayToj.] I myself too; that is, as well as you.
Ill
(a)
(a) Aa'yfl$.] It is likely that, if Charon here meant to say,
But not a word of Charon (as some will have it), he would
have put in *reg/, as he hath done, in the end of Dial, xxvi.
Aoyoy ^l w6g< tffcorS :<stT^AsXo<7r6y. Aoyof, for ratio-) an account
or estimation, is of frequent use. So Theocrit. Id. iii. -
TO ^2 ^fctiw Ao'yov ^gyflj .tzrdfjf ^Bw? z/ow make no account of me;
that is, Few f/wzX: nothing qfme, or. You set me at naught.
&
AOTKIANOT
SAMOSATE&S
A I A A O T a N
BIB A ION AEYTEPON.
AIAAOFAS *.
ITgg/ rS 'EvvTry/a* Zr6t B;^ Axxiecvis.
Herein is contained some account of Lucian's parentage and
education. Likewise great inciiements to youth of genius, to
persevere in the pursuit of learning, even under the great dis-
courageir.ents of pover'y.
"APT I *4gy t*tl*etvpiw ilq rot (a) otocf'ffx.ccX^eA (b) fli7Y</v toy TJJV
vhixictv 0rg0VnC& > >' av. *O Sg srT>ig ecrxd^-srTO ^STci T^V $ <A#v 3,
r* K $i$ei%MtTo [*.$ To7j ^-Afc/Va;$ av S^o^S TS&wiict f&lv) *& trov
^/flcv 5r^<T/y. Ei ^i ra'a rz^v^y T&V (c)
(a) JjJtffjMeAf**.] This word is seldom used, but in the
plural number. So Xenophcn, e/? T< JffonueAiME ipc;T^vTg?,
and ^x<fi<7vy>5^ J<XfAf/. Pxd. Lib. ii. & iii.
(b) ip5;T5v.] The verb Qotraa hath been so constantly used
to signify, in particular, to go-to-school, that school-scholars
have been called ^oi-nrr*/, instead of /t*S^r<. Bourd.
(c) ^yacyflr^v.] B^vflft/c-^ is, properly, a substantive of the
common gender, and signifies a person who works in a forge,
or foundery. But it is here used adjectively ; rtftvat being
understood. Stephanus quotes the expression,
T^VJ}, from Aristotle.
Ill
V. &SVT<ffUSi HV
&%%* '&(>X'TiQ'4<; ft? ct^if/i T&V Tifcvav-j fa<5"4 Ixtic&S'iiy- ^ avdgi
lAsvS^'w <nrS7r(7<5i5 > -zrgoftttgov t%pf& rv,v (u) #giy<'&i ^ $t>iq5
W atXAn* i*'iSfl jr ^ 6>? wcfO*
^^ g/^ TOV S-g^v, ^-Tr.'^A/y (^rcf^y yc
(b) l^jceoyA^^f shut $*xr, ^ >
ot- 10
c4<p ^ TTO, (pvc-e$ yg. ^5- os<r$-x* (c) g
d Jg Tt? Ix ray x>55 tzr^^^iV' o^ro'rs y
o<xcx.oe,A&Jv zrXqyois IXxu^civdV- TOTS 02 g7rflc;v(^ j g/$ r^/y
roiZrot yv text fczysct.s s^ov ITT' i^W r5 sAor/^j, ^5 gy
s/ ftxQvs-oftai TVV T&x,vr,v, an Iziivr,*; yg rJj? (d) ?-A^^>j$.
(e) "A^a TS 8y gTjr^g;^ g'^xg* v/(if^ T^;y>i5 iKat^l^Sw/' xotyea
rav A/' if cr^>a^ rai ^r^f^atT* ttftfeftAlfae' 2
V< ^ ari^Trvi fiozti t%ttv>
ctivoipqv &%$ rs yA^A>v ^
MV IfAU-VTM Ts, XfiiXE/VO/5, 0.'
^ rvyi^7l< Tc2$ apftoftzvois gy/yvg-ro. Ey-
6v ^5*0) ^g^svjj?, TTS^TV TO
(a) %op>?y/v.] Properly, the expense of supplying the
Athenian stage with music, dancing, players, and dresses.
Hence, it signifies the exficnse of furnishing any trade, or
business, with all necessaries.
(b) l^oyAtxp^.] The carving of Mercuries seems to have
been the commonest branch of the statuary's art ; and hence^
it is likely, every statuary was called l^oyAi4>@K
(c) g'#<yy 3g|<f. Minus Attice. Bourd.
(d) arA5-;x?5.] The art of shaping figures out of any soft
substance, such as wax, clay, &c.
(e) f/ A^ rg &y, &c.] Thus, in English: " At the same
u time, therefore, a proper day was pitched upon, and I was
" also (then) given upj &c.
114
. - (a) 'A^J; 3? TOt Y.fAtffV ttUVTOS.
xA'4iJTgdy ^S **TIIfyJWl3<H V7T #5Tg</<S4, X#TgtfyJj
*O }i*yat9#itln<rot?9 c-vrAy/v Tfvatfrhvriov KStptvn A#
&^3 VFOTgt7Flwa$ [6* XegTflglaTO, (if S $0,K(>VCt, /U,6l TC6
5 Yff4$. A7T60{>Ot$ S Sflf4$fy, ST; TJ^V OfXtObV 0& fit XV it U Ml rV
PgJffif OT< V7TO $ MX T&VT& d^StCrt^ OlVTQV
^upai Kara rvv TS%VW 'AyKixxInff &[*&%$ ^
10 T JfA^fl A*i2*4?<*^*Jt*, 7r^ vt| EflrJjA^t,
vT<5C JJV.
2. (c) A vo ytry<g*f$ Awoo^er
ethx fiuit&t) xsc^r^af* MIK^V ycvv pi
^yv ^<A*jo'v dxQtMT&Y dteuzvet* "ivot,
15 (b) 0&7o'$ ( MO< lu^rv;ov -^A
ivotgyvs XTO-S- aft fcv^lt a7roXzi7iz<r$-ai TJ?? aAtyS'g/a;* 9/ Er/ yp
' te; rS> ^avsvr^v Iv ro^j o<p6
ayotTrfae'jg, oii^arusiVYi TW fr$))T4t) Tilavov x.cclety'if^ovffoi, oio$ nv o
(a) 5 Ap^^ Sec.] Hesiod.
(b) sTfl'ff ^o;, Sec.] Horn. II. ii.
(c) Avo yi/W*ss, &c.] This dream is formed upon the
plan of the judgment of Hercules, to whom, when a youth,
virtue and vice appeared, and severally made speeches; but
the young hero, notwithstanding all the gay allurements
and tempting arguments of vice, devotes himself to virtue.
See -Xb/. Mem. Lib. ii.
There is humour in Lucian's putting himself upon the
same footing with the young demigod, Hercules,
115
rffjrtK, x< xvcrf<05 TJJV ^vsiooAjjv. XtA^^
TOTSffi j&QVhOtf&ViV F'JVUVXl 66VTMV.
TZPX ^S >J FfcArlgflfi gJCs/V>) X^ OS,VOQMOY,S EAf^fV*'
Tg 0-0*5 ^ firvyfbf oizofav* "O rs y^^ .Grat
,
Tggov5j <p&ovov $1 ttrctVT^s esAAor^;^' ga) 1 ), ^ ou .^zroTg 7T6< g^"/
&V) (a) vo2
*' (b) TO jmA, ^>)^ T$ frS^Tl^ TO 2T<v<5tpoy. 'A -TO y^ TftJy 13
d^r^y o^t^.itsvd?, ^ 4>f^/$ ix,iivc$ (c) s^s;|g Toy (d) A^ >^
" ysvo<o 3 Z^A&T'cv oi ^ Toy -
4. 'E^rg,' ^' y (rytr<*T, et%t}*i Irt^at MG& 7ra$ <; *
a TZX.VOV, Tlcuciiix. littt, r,$v o-vvv&y.s (rci, Y^ yy&^ipfy it KJ
11$ TAoj (e) f.t& tPtTFsitairau. 'Hhtxse, pttv y TO, ayotd
Xtfa|o6{ ygycicgye^, VT^ srg/xiy. Ov2|y y OT; >j
(a) && STT/ Ao'y^j &c.] She means that mankind shall not
praise him for such insignificant things as words or speeches,
but for real and substantial performances*
(b) TO gyTgAsj] 'Yi\z uncostly trim; froiri tS'^ facile^ and
(c) iJw^i.] Artists, in tliose days, made a great merit of
letting people see any finished performance of theirs, and
therefore, Lucian says, i3fi|a Sjiccfatum admissi* Hor* de
Art. Poet.
(d; A/#.] Oiym/ucum. Bourcl. Sc r H^v, Argivam. Idem.
(c) ^s.] This genitive case doth not follow TgAof, but
tarfjg/ ng;^ ^2*0 (pro l ( ) y2s. //ow. II.
and mu^oi&niieu 'iyfcios vptTzw. fferiod. in Alp*
11
"V; xx, 'V; & oft- TIVV io : -vl#v g* ySy Id* */?' iv o-fl< o ,s;o^
4< f>6*lfS\Q$ v+fJki?6fo?. ' Hy & tiof ZFttSh**. atrgwrov p,w vot /aroAAa
' Wioit%& &&hy,i#v &]i?(VV Sj^yisi, ) argi6|f< ^M^C40C<0f- ** Aoyyj
" aOr^y afir*fygAX<rfli i rta,v\i (*j S/TTS/V sujri^ei *?r0&/yy0v^
15 * e&
x.oo-&o$. \vi<7ti Oc ffi, SV2 3T'r > .tnov *^8fi WT8 >vv yv2r^a< 3g6V*
" aAAat ^ r^ Advise <^<j\^< /B6*T '4a> ^ oA^s- oi-xakvlat, OK wot If/,
(a) A#V' /8/ov.] That is, a life of a hare, or a life of fear
and obscurity.
(b) 7g#vv &/&***<.] That is very natural: for, when
we admire any mechanic performance, we seldom talk with
any great rapture of the workman, and only ol:-scrve that
such an art is a very fine one. The reason of which I take
to be this : that we are apt to consider artists, in the mechanic
way, as having only executed what they have often seen done
by others, and do themselves perform by some set rule ;
while we look upon the works of learned men as produc-
ed by the power of their own genius, t\nd therefore, con-
sidering them as a part of such men's persona] excellence,
are seldom pleased with them, without, at the same time, a
strong admiration of the authors who produced them.
(c) ;gif<aW|.] Movcs.t$ T&7$ W^L ^ic^To^v, /. c. One who is
master of nothing* but his hands. BounL
117
f, Kosv
-
y ^' I|t65 (a) ^/Ai-td; 2 ha& TJVO-.-V 'O ^s (b) Svjcgarjjj,
^J;TOJ v^o T^/ s^woyAvOi^t; r-vr r ' r^^^'S^j. 2jr?;</jj rcjp^^f ^ o*yv^Kg 1 5
(a) QhiKTng l5-s67rsvs-svn'] When Philip, khi of Macedo-
nia, intended to destroy the liberty of Greece, Demosthenes
opposed his schemes, with a great appearance of success,
by those famous orations ro the people of Athens, called his
philippics. Philip, therefore* courted ^Eschines, Demos-
thenes's rival in eloquence, and antagonist in the factions
then subsisting in ths city
(b) 2&X%T4;* ^ s,vri>$>~] Socrates was the son of Sophro-
niscus, a statuary, and Phsenarete* a midwife. Diog Lae'rt.
' ^ *t3rdff, even /^, the \vonderfin Socrates
(c) <xycvfV7rrav.~] 'Avx.Ki>7rT is, properly, said of a bird lift-
ing; up his head> as he drinks. Bud.
IIS
jjA0g v, G-x.vTa.hvi~, ^ 07*
S Inrfyet,?** *H 5s
*H Ir-gaft s ar^j ^
10 u ^i TJJS ilJtiqfftO'vy
<c gTfxr^th rra rS
(a) xaUwrt^
ssj ajrorirttjwv n 1$ TY,V yjjy. (b) OyxgT* ^'v
yUfmt 0) Tl T^ cr^yiflO^gVOV giig/'yo ^V, -SI'A^V 7^70 I&OVOV,
s>PzV dpciXVrtS 01 avdpMTTOi gV^V^V, ^ ^gT* iV<^l]jC6lW$ 9 ^3-*
0;Ainy rr 'crT5-s<, (c) ar<|5w; ( t5roi>. A*t\ctcrce, ^g ^o; ro; T
(a) xctQctTrte o T^TrrAs^^.] The f'ible of Triptolemus is:
that Ceres, in the time of her wanderings through the world,
in quest 'of her daughter, Proserpine, whom Pluto had stolen
from her, sojourned with Celeus, king- of Attiea, and in-
structed his son, Triptolemus, in the culture and use of
corn ; after which, she mounted him upon a winged dragon,
which flew all over the earth with him, while he, in the
mean time, scattered down seed upon the earth, as he was
carried along. The foundation of this fable was, that he
wrote several books of husbandry, which were carried to
several countries, in a ship, called the Dragon.
(b) Oy*;r* ps^vu^**.] Lucian, through modesty, says he
does not remember what it was he himself sowed. But he
means the publishing of his admirable writings, which have
been received, with vast honour, by the learned, in all age*
down from his time.
(c) zFet&TKpne *.] They waited uppiij or escorted, him.
1 19
iV &VTU)
' ~ .,
tAtx.px dz*v tyfft tuts
?/ .,
w / >> \ <V -v -\ > < ^ -> s o ,
6. T#l/T<fc fASfAVYItoett tO<VV) MVitrMtf ZTt 0V, 60/ 0X8< J*/##%CT2/,
cr^s rsv T^V arAuySj' ^soo*. MeIJi) ^s AsydF/^j " (a) HgsixAe;?
(a>>>J T/j) <tf$/tft#KgdV TO IVVTTVIO^ * $lX,etftX6V. E /T* AAo? (b) U7T;i-
flcrg, <; XttfAtgtvts ov^{^>, erg pifatf&i slrtv ex.1 VVK!S$ y T*%tt <&%
ux*, MM (d) flys/^v nv&v ypZs tiFtXgtretf rivets VTT&I- 10
-' (e) iJ^e y^g o 3f**$ta siroTs
(a) 'Hg^AH^J Proper names in -/5$ 20$ often make their
vocative cuj-e in g/?.
(b) irsxpayg.] Succinuerit; that is, will put in his word:
which metaphor is taken from playing the bass to a" harp, or
other stringed instrument, as is signified by the verb V7rox.pxu,
to strike under the treble, or to play the bass to it. See
$tefih.
(c) e Hptf fcAik.] It hath been fabled that Jupiter spent three
nights with Alcmena, when he begat Hercules.
(d) <3yg;p#y TvaJ np{ y5TM6gTj$ T;^^.] I cannot but think
sS? and nv#t, here, strange language; and that because
5v appears to me to carry a quite trifling meaning.
(e) %%z y&% o EsyoQv*, &c ] In this sentence I meet with
several particulars, for which I cannot account, with any
great satisfaction to myself. Such as, in the first place, the
nominative case gr*$*V, without a verb, or> at best, only with
one to be understood, with difficulty and uncertainty. Se-
condly, the two next $'s ; one followed by the preposition !?,
witn tiie dative c isc fr*?^*^ ]*/ j and the other, very
strangely, by the accusative roc, aXXot; which seems to have
but & forced dependence on either this latter x} or any other
word, either expressed or understood, in the sentence.
Thirdly, y^ seeming to begin a distinct sentence with <>,
that precedes it. Fourthly, the want of or* after ycg : to bring in
3/|ii2; below, with justness, if it ought to be brought in after
y#. Fifthly, the great obscurity of the word vWx^^y, in
this place. And, sixthly, the uncertainty whether \cti
should be here understood thus, iVs y^^ tytv x% wai ITT^^.
M
120
o-^j or whether Lucian mearrt thus, <V yp"OTI (<J'T* being
understood) * 3<e|< TV o-^v 'HS ($ also being understood) I
vTicxfuo-iV) s^g ag lyvuxws (phvapsiv n3r#, i. e. KMT txvra,, as }*OU^
have a little above, AupJio-ac* T#T#. The light that history j
affords to this passage is, that Xenophon, upon two great
exigencies, in the famous retreat of the ten -thousand Greeks \
out of Asia, dreamed two dreams ; one, a little before he \
was chosen leader of that retreat, and one after. The for- \
mer dream was, " That his father's house was set all in a
" flame, by lightning/ 5 which, in his own mind, he inter-
preted two ways: First, " as a light from Jupiter, to lead
" the Grecians out of the difficulties they then were in;" -
or, secondly, u as portending a further embarrassment of 4
their retreat.' 5 But there is no mention made that XenoJ
phon then told his friends, or any of the army, of this dream , i
though, immediately upon it, he is said to have assembled j
the captains, and made them such a speech as caused them ^
to chuse him for their leader. His other dream was, u That
"he saw himself bound with chains; but that they soon j
" loosened of their own accord, so as to leave him quite at
" liberty." At this time he and his army were hemmed in
by a deep river, on one side, and a mountain, on the other;
also by two bodies of the enemy, one hanging over him on^
the mountain* and the other appearing on the opposite sidej
of the river. Before day-break, he tolcl his officers his dream ;
who thereupon offered a sacrifice of thanksgiving to th^i
gods, and thereby roused the desponding spirits of the sol-
diers. Soon after this, the river was, by an accident, lbi;n<n
ibrdable : whereupon, the army passed over, and then, rout|
ing the enemy, got clear away. See Xenofth. Anabas^
Lib. iii. k iv. Now, it seems likely, from the expressions^
3cT#j< o;x/fl, and orfg&fuMW tzroAs^/fty, that JLuc!an heie 1 ad
an eye t both the above dreams; but, I suppose, he wrote-
upon bare memory, without immediately consulting the*
history, and, therefore, by mistake, not only takes in th$
former dream, which is not to his purpose, be( ai.se Xeno-
phon had not then communicated it to any person, but also
121
supposes that Xenophon had more dreams than two ; which
'K\b!e from his saying * I? TJ; .-nr^-r^e wKtx, and *J TA:
.\A i for these expressions seem to imply as much, as if
1 said, ^ TO" sv T% vs-otr^aot ctxtx, ^ r# a\*ct, 'EN Y'flNI A,
4s holh that in his father's house, and his other dreams."
The only meanings, in which the word v7rox*io-ts hath been
explained by Stephanus, are three: 1st. Simulatio, or that
kind of simulator), or pretending, which we call hypocrisy.
2dly, Histrionis Gestus personam alienam repr^sentantis.
And, 3dly, Pronunciatio: but especially tlie figure called
pronunciatio, which is exemplified in that line of Virgil,
Cantando tu ilium, &c.
And these, I believe, will be found the only senses in which
the word is used, either in ancient or modern authors. I,
therefore, am inclined to think that its meaning, here, must
be taken from the first signification ; and, accordingly, I take
Lucian to have spoken, here, in this manner: " For you
u know " that he told his vision, not as a simulation ; that is,
" not as if he proposed to pass it upon his hearers for -one
thing, while he privately intended Another, which they
must guess at, or find out by the Way of interpretation;
for that would be the same weakness that I imagine some
might charge me and my dream with. No: Xenophon;
intended not an VTTCZ^G-IV^ but something plain, clear, and
" useful; and such also is my intention." irrom ail :
above considerations, I have given the whole passage such a
meaning as you see here, and in my translation, and which
is further illustrated by this note. But 1 confess, after alj,
that I iuive not been able to reduce the text to classical
Creek; and therefore, being dissatisfied both with it and my
own interpretation, should be very glad to be better iniornKc!.
I will not omit the other translation of so intricate a passage i
" Nequaquam, 6 bone : quoniam neque Xenophon quondam.
44 exponens -omnium illud, quo pacto illi visum fuerat in
" domo paterna ; et deinceps nostis visionem, non ut conjec-
; tationem, propositam tanquam nugai i statuisset, ilia narra-
vit, prscsertim in beilo, et summu rerum desperatione
122
" constitutus, &c." There is a seeming relation between
vyrixpiTecf, above, and iTx^<ri^here; but, as CT*X^TJ?, there,
must signify infer/ires^ vwoxptc-*?, considered as related to it,
should necessarily siop'ify inter jiretatio ; for which meaning I
can see no reason, in this place. A. friend hath observed,
that, by VTTQK^I^ probably is meant " an invention^ ori
Jiction ; as if Lucian had said that " Xenophon told his
dream, as a real vision, not as a fiction," of his own, only to
amuse, or entertain.
The whole heaven of the heathen gods, together with -the sili
idolatry v. ith which they were worshipped, are here mo
Vi is m c uronsly rid ic ul ed .
(a) "Axsr ffiy*. T/V uwtvtti, Sec.] The cryer, in the
Athenian assenibly, made two proclamations. The first
Was, T<? dyogzirtiv fixteTs&i T&JX vn-sg wtflfawrx try yzyworvti
123
ofauv t (a) |gv#v.
w Zs, e/ ^fl* tvirttatt tivtiv. ZEYS.
To *jjg(;y^c ^fl \tywffiv. aft ttdiv e^ 3flfc:*f MlM. <P))M* roivvv
Suva woiw tvfeg i)4e0y, oig %x> etTro^v ? If; uvfrgairM Mt)r*f
y&fywB-ai, #AA 3 E< *e>j ^ T*f? rfxA0*$, *^ 9*igrtcroy]$ vra}} 5
faolifAiSf Yit&ly 0i7ro$av<riV) %oiv jttsyac, ads vfavtKQV otovlxi t^ytxfyff-
ilet pot Ig TO ^>y
*r3l (b)
Who of those above fifty years of age hath a mind to speak?
And, when the old men had spoken, he made this second
proclamation : Aiy?<v TV 'A3-*jv#/#v ]? c$w*i Any of the
Athenians, for whom it is lawful, may speak ; for none,
under thirty, had aright to speak ; as neither had the {AtTtixmj
or the |sv0;. See Potter.
Mercury's proclamation, here, seems to be made up out
of the above two: for r&ttuv wv answers to men above fifty,
in the former; and ck g|sf/v is a part of the latter, and seems
to be levelled at those deities who, being |avo; and P=TOIK<H
in heaven, had, therefore, no right to speak in this assembly
of the -gods, and are hereby warned against presuming so
to do.
(a) ***(, at Athens, were only sojourners, who lodged there
for some short time. The pi'tvtx.ot were such as, being first
registered in the court of Areopagus, took up their abode in
the city, and followed any lawful business they pleased, but
were not allowed to vote in the assemblies, or have any
share in the government, and were obliged, under pain of
confiscation, to have all their business in the courts managed
by patrons, called cpgafwr**} as hath been already observed.
They also paid a yearly tribute to the state, called .wrotuM,
which is ni j .iu'o! ed a little below. Sje /V/er's As
(b) ,refg<A^&y(^,] ^^rofgAAo^^, animo conttuhor, I am
afraid. Stejih.
M 3
124
>* i%&. DoAAo/ y# (fin/at) xx esyctir&fltfy art otvrot
ftdiKWi ruv etvrav vf&'iv |vys^g/<wv, ^ ivw-fcxyTai l-TciffM (xj rocvrot^
Qvyrot g| itpcurtiMg </Wgj) ST;
flcvjjyasffly 1$ Tof *f^vov, 9^ s
Tg (a) vtuovrah KJ $-3<riav
fSTo/x,;ov. ZETS. MJJ^SV ct'tvifaMT&oatS) & M^^g, ^AX (roi^^
9^ SM^H^v Agyg, 'sj^iht^ * Tavd^fic. NSv ycg 1^ TO ^j^
2. AlftM.
ristv . HciMs y&g TKTO /Stfd<r/A;xoV) a?? ^AjjS'&'s, ^
$~5 g&) Xj ryyoi3C- O yaj^ ro< yswa<OTi!tT(>-' Aiov
U7r(&> av, xtil 'EAA^jy ftJjrfd^lJ', ctAA^Sy^tf^d/^^ rtv&> tfti
(b) Kfiduv B'vyetf^tvSfj \iruirtf tfeuv&q TVS ot&oivot.?ioi<;, oi^>
Of t?w is Agy, rg (c) r^v fAir^et^t XTI TVV pt$w 9 %TI TO fitfite
r ^^<5T8 ta&vt MTC7ri>zav *O ^ ? ^ oAjjy(
?V, .^ T6V ^<5^Ctf l^rayo'^gV^' 4Vgg?<,
(a) riptyr!.] Stephanus shews that from ia^6>, distribuo,
come vg^<y and v^c^^/, possideo quod-aliquis-mecum-parti-
tus-tst.
(b) KM);** ^-yy^T^fe.] Momus calls Cadmus a merchant,
because he was the son of Agenor, king of the Phoenicians,
who, in his reign, were the greatest traders in the world.-
>vy<fcTp<0? . This nominative case is a contract from,
yy#T/^ej, and signifies a grandchild by the daughter.
(c) TV fMTp*v.] This may be the accusative case of XT
understood.
(d) <p#Tf>/#v.] After Cecrops had settled a form of govern-
ment among the Athenians, he, for the better conducting of
public business, divided the whole people of Attica into four
q>v*oti, or tribes, ana each tribe into three 0gTg/#*, or wards,
and each ward into thirty y'sw, or families. The people
were, afterwards, divided into ten, and, again, into twelve
tribes, as Dr. Potter and Stephanus shew. And it must
thence follow that the fg#Tg/* were als-o multiplied.
125
>, (a) Av$c$ isra;' ct ^sZscrt;-
6JT< ygVVJjS-g^-
. ^E^cr^ ^g 5
(b) ^ g; *w*f
/r fravftetfyfiiV
yzXoixs s^, j^ rs^f /? j E^ y4g Asyg^v, or< ^ o^o ypy4
> rev t>vfl6 rj? Hgfyf
6'1 a'|g< SV TftJ SfQOtVto TO |
T XVTM &% vogt$ vftw
3. ZEY2. Mjj^Sy, ^y M&J^g; g/r^j, ^^rs -srgg/ 'AirxA^7r;s, ^tjrg 1 5
?, 20
oty g/^ov gTg?v. ZEYS. K/ ft^v ^rpo? g^tg s|ss"< f^oc^t^ae,. Muv
^' V x4'-*S |V/g? 5^fTj MOM. 'Ev KgJJTJT ^SJ* if ^6VOV T8TO
rg s^g/i/o;? irs/ShtyMtj,, ^rg 'A%,<o>y A/y<gtJo-;v, VTO-
< (pd;rx,x<riv. -^A )f eA<^te IX
yacg rot ag%vv ray rot%T&y
part* O^-g ^4$ cs;svfiic/, ^j 0"g icot,Tu.QvG"n Ti$ ^vhhotav. OTTOTZ
av rof-ve^ fa % rav ^vero^oav ne, jcxr/oi^roti %tV7^v ovret' j
a$ yg rov VoV T<W
K.x( 70 <&(>%.*/ [6%, yeXotOTctTov t<yiv, OTTOT dtv
(a) Av^oj.] Silenus, the foster father of Bacchus.
(b) *J *g ? .] Tails also; that is> beside their other defer-
ijiities.
126
iiigur$%0i>$ r#<po?, TX dttrTroTX etvry. Kat <arcihiv tv <5>jj;f,
ivtros f^lv Qtos* ot & avvy/toi 01,117%, o U&v$tv$) o 'A.jcloct&>v^ ^ o
- ' ' i n /'K^ ^ ' 'A/^'' C ^ V
tt7rot>V\l*)V \Oy X,CiK,QOOliit'tQVt*}0(> TQl . A<2? y oS
5 0,11 __
(c) $ a/'*,';
(a) arJujcYov.] Near to one another, forsooth, are the tem-
ple of Hercules, who was but a servant, and only the tomb
of Kurystheus, his master.
(b) K*xd3flc^ov?ffl6Te<.] This appears from the following
mythology : When Cadmus could not find his sister, Kuropa,
not daring to return to his father, A gen or, who had sent him
in quest of her, with strict orders never to return without
her, he came into Greece, where he introduced the use of
letters, and built the city of Thebes in Bceotia. Being, at
length, turned out of his kingdom by Amphion and Zethus,
tlie gods, in compassion to him, turned him into a serpent.
See Ovid's Met.
By his wife, Hermione, he had four daughters, Semele,
Agave, Ino, and Autonoe. When Semele was big of Bac-
chus, by Jupiter, she desired the God to embrace her, as he
was wont to do Juno. vShe, therefore, was burned alive,
while he approached her with thunder and lightning. Agave,
with her Bacchanals, tore her own son, Pentheus, in pieces,
for contemning Lhe rights of Bacchus, while they celebrated
them. Ino, having severely treated Phryxus and Helle, the
children of her husband, Athamas* by his former wife,
Nephele, had first the mortification of seeing Athamas, in a
fit of rage, slay her son, Learchus, and then was, with her
other son, Melicerta, in her arms, driven by him into the
sea. And, lastly, Autonoe's son, Action, being turned into
a stag by Diana, for his having setn her naked, was torn in
pieces by his own dogs. Ovid.
(c) * a\ 3-jj'Ag/flt/ <#/.] There seems to be a good deal of
humour in this expression; as if he had said, Ay, and the
delicate, puny goddesses too, Hoiner, but not in the way
of humour, hath the same sort of expression, as/'Hpu Sj*v? ,
II. xix. ? and, Atty fyhv* iW ; 11. xxiii. And; perhaps,
127
4. ZETS. M^;y 37g* T r^vfWijoa?, dy-M^g, g/7r
#, / AvTnjVsj? ro f-c,zi(>xziQv. v5^/(r$ 25 TO yv(H M QM
SV^V so? ev#* ^oxiSv j * N H
AAA o 'Aruf yg, <a Z^v ^ <? K0gt>#$ ^ ^ S49(j/^/(^ j ,
TC< j 5S H o M/0sj$ l^sr/ <> M^i^, o
fd?AJiV*r, TOV stvrov T^OTTOV. Wg ; Ztf.woAf^v ^At^" aV) -aragHt-
y^a<p>jj *i^' cVft? ^flcAeiS-^v. K.W TO< T#T# fr^fl*- A >/> 1 5
^c?T; Sy ^5. <y (b) f voTT^oV^Tgs xij ovv^o'<7;v WeAjKivs A/yv5TU8j
ZEYS.
i/nyy etivifac&loi Ifi, j^ sr^'vy j^^jj ^TygA<scv .
. Tlcivv y^ 1 / ftvfmplwi a Zev, tfs7 ^rv,
tliis of Lncian is a sneer upon the epithet, S-^Atk, thus appli-
ed; because, to say, a female goddess, or, a female woman>
is silly and trifling. I do not say but a poetical genius may
make this a beauty.
(a) *Ay#fVii*.] Venus had an amour with Anchises,
Aurora with Tithonus, Luna with Endymion, and Ceres
with Jason : whose stories see, in your dictionary.
(b) xwo*%*<76)7rt.~\ This was Anubis, an Egyptian idol, in
the form of a dog.
Latrator Anubis. Virg. JEn. via.
(c) TW(K] Osiris.
123
5.
Asyg. MilM.
T&*F(fApaviov a ZS, ;ej a ^jArr^ ,s iflraflWyJ*, rov *A t4
o$ gy#y; avS^dfera ^ .a; ??->jT^Ad;^ i/n; #i Si^arta^
5 gy K.iXix.i<) "y/iv04fH9\t Ttt --sroAAtf ? ydiflfttPi ToJV 3
evtx.ce, Toiyxpxv tfyt, tn cry "ATroXA^y g^o^siV*
V^SJ', (I)) I TTl^zO !!>!<.& pZXXoV V) tTTtO/tKiGC,) Kg h%07vXlt' t OhcUg,
T&cTg.^ai/ntfflfC'i'; ^i&Jv ev ivAiSvTtf.
9^ tttt^iyy^ i.'x-T&v Eyrv ^g ^ |sv^ <
* $ovl&v Tivav ZK& V;!,!,iv,, 4'rs c-yf.jy-sst o
*
(a) ^r^Afl/^.] The nominative case is ^rg^W*?. That
Amphiaraus, the f -.it her of Amphilochus, was a parricidej is
what I cannot find, any where.
(b) wr^i^Jtu] When the verb sm^'^s/, which, strictly
and naturally, signifies no more than do^mtfier^QY dono
pr<eterca<) is used to signify firqfido^ or augeor* as in this
place, it seems to me to have made a very odd tri-i
from its first to this other meaning: for, when it si.
d) inmjicr, it always haih after it the accusative cose of the
thing added, either expressed or very plainly u rule -stood ;
as appears from Stcphanus's cjuotations, s>: TV o/g^v >;AA#
tTTtidiiteti and, ly^y ^s rot XX.STTI'SIHW. Plato and ilesiod. But,
in the signification of firo/i-clo, as we see it here, it is put
absolutely, and, as it were, by force, for that meaning; as it
stands by itself without any case, either expressed or easily
understood. The usual way of accounting for acceptations
of this kind is to say, that they are idioms, and that the lan-
giuige will have it so. But I cannot help thinking, after all,
that there really is a case still understood, and that this mode
of speech before us is intended thus, iiri'K'}*** e AYTH v N
^SAAov ^ liriogjtt'oi, " Perjury hath given more of herself
L e. " hath increased."
TVV TV%W zr&#ffav rat {tSf69tat,uv# j a,
B--/I, 'H^s&'S <v X" 29o;^-^v 5-g ^y Zs, g; <nr g;gj #gv-, *j (f>'wit 9
r sif&zqusyyir ; "On ulv yag > <rv elx&d \v rettf rav tyiXoropav
&#r<>'osv'5 of^je. g/ ,>} x.-y^o'j T<$ /, <jy5 j&o0rK#v ttvrav pw ImSnt.
(a) 7-< ^r?p
ZETS *Ai*tffV&;^/. Ov ^T^VT y^ ciAoy^s jffiettr
A F A H T T X Ht.
6. 'xxXn0'/$ (b) IYVOJ^H dyop'tvqs, (c) IbSdfty <C*^if^j
(a) ^tj^ffir^*.] The Athenian *>p^#, or decree, differed
from the No'.wo^ or law, in this : that the N^c? was a general
and lasting rule, but the -i r ^t^x only respected particular
times, places, persons, and other circumstances. Potter.
(b) 'ExxX^v/tfg iihwfw.] 5/ Eyvo^o? signifies, intra legem : and
therefore^ IxxA-irar/ac jVrc^(5^ si^niiies iv an assembly met toge-
<c ther, as the law directed." We meet this same expression
in the Acts of the Apostles, chap xix. ver. 39 and our transla-
tion renders it, V lawful assembly ; by which we are to under-
stand, " an assembly convened" and held as the law directed/'
For an assembly may, in a certain seme, be luwful, and, yet,
not held upon any direct prescription of the law.
(c) co^o/ifcji ir^snr>] The Athenian month was divided in-
to three, decades of days. The dc'-ys of the first decade were
called txegets /nysvog ^o,gvs? ? or, ^V^^ivy; tliost-: f /' the second
decude, ^j^Svros,- and those ofthethiv], iplivdv1o$ or x^/ovlog.
The first day of the first decade, or the first of the mouth,
WAS called ntftwi'*) as falling upon the new moon (or rather,,
as being the first day of the month); the second,
'j the third j T/TJ irap'tw , and so on to
130
(a)
The first day of the second decade, being the eleventh of
the month, \vas called (*% pi<rxvrc$, or, rgamj ?ri 2s*#j
the second, $tvrt%a pt<rtsvTt>S) or Jf*vrfg STT/ &?#; and so on
to the last day of the second decade, or twentieth of the!
month; which w&s' called /*#$.
The first day of the third decade, or twenty-first of the<
month, was called W^'TJ? !*' g/W2, or, zr^urn hvyevrcs; the
second of the third decade, or twenty-second of the monthj
tttvrtpcc in tixc&t or Ajflyoyroj -, and so on to rgMe&S) the thir*
tieth, or last.
Sometimes they inverted the method of reckoning*, thus:
The first day of the last decade, or the twenty -first of the-,
month, was called fihwrdf 'Sixdw, the second of the same
decade, or twenty-second of the month QS-iwro* iwdrvij and]
so on, upwards, to vqsiri $S-tvovT<>$, or rgiaxMs, after the rnan*i
ner of reckoning the Roman nones, ides, and calends.
By Solon's regulation, every second month has but twenty-
nine days, and the lastd.iy of every month was called rg<xa;,
the thirtieth, the twenty-second, or, according to some, the
twenty-ninth, not being, in that case, reckoned. The r^Wai
was likewise, by Solon, called tvv jg vt*- 3 because the old
moon often ended, and the new moon began, on that clay.
And, lastly, the same was called Au.tMiTg<*$, from Deme-
trius Phalereus, who made every month to consist of thirty]
days, and, consequently, the year of turee hundred and sixty ; j
for which the Athenians erec f ed three hundred and sixt
statues to him. For all this, and more, see the most accurate
Dr. Potter.
(a) iTyWit/s.] By Solon's plan of government th
supreme power of making laws and decrees was lodged i
the people of Athens; but, lest the unthinking muititudj
should, by crafty and designing men, be seduced to pass an]
laws destructive of their own rights and privileges, he insti
tuted a senate, which was composed of such men only a
were remarkable for their great wisdom, experience, an
integrity. This body of men was called /S*AJJ, and tonsibtec
in Solon's time, of four hundred members j the tubes of*
131
Attica, out of which they were chosen, being then hut four.
But, when Calisthenes, eighty-six years after, divided the
people into ten tribes, he also increased the /3*A<< to five-
hundred, by ordering that fifty members should be elected
out of each tribe.
In this senate, the fifty representatives of each tribe pre-
sided, turn about; and each fifty, for the space of thirty-five
days, beginning with the representatives of the first tribe.
The presiding fifty were called <*VTavt7s -, and the space of
thirty-five days, during which they presided, was termed
WQVTOlVUCt,.
The same presiding fifty again divided their trouble, by-
agreeing that ten only of them should preside, for the first
seven days of their time ; ten more, for the next seven ; and so
on, till each ten of the fifty had taken a turn of seven days;
which made five times seven, or thirty five days; that is, the
-srgvTcivztct, or whole time of the tribe's presiding.
Now the ten, whom the fifty <&%vr&vg deputed out of
themselves, were, for the time being, culled sr^i^w; and
one of these, again, who was chosen by lot to preside, in
chief was styled iarirtf'fiff.
With regard to the i*xAW<*<, or popular assemblies, the
distinct business of the wgvT#vg?j was to summon the people
to meet; that of the *rgf0{*<j to lay before them what they
were to deliberate upon; and that of the bnrT*f to grant
them the liberty of voting, which they could not do, till he
had given them a signal.
Laws and decrees generally took their rise in the /S*Ajf, or
senate, because the persons who composed it were men of
learning and great knowledge in the true interests of the
constitution; but, no act of theirs was of any force, till the
above proper officers had laid it before the people, and they
had ratified it by their votes. This account i have collected
from the most learned Dr. Potter.
It is to be observed, that Jupiter is here made to repre-
sent all the /orgtmrnij, in his single person, and Neptune the
*rpo2^o<; but Apollo and Mom us only ihe single officers^
called frtftfrw and ygdc^ocffv;; by which it appears that a
proper pre-eminence is here preserved, in the distribution of
these offices.
N
132
(a) yv&fAM fi7;rgy. 'EHEIAH^ zreAAa/ rav |^6;v, (b) * tt,c>vcv*'lLx*
A>jvs$, #AA# xj B*go*d/, isdetftas cf|<< oWs$ ^o^vs;y ij^rV rjjf
EToAm/ffcS w^syf^^syT5, ^ o<-5' OT&>5 ^ 20; 5o|vrf$, s^tTrg-
^rA^J45S(7< ^sy rov a^e&VQy^ &$ [tifoy ilv&t TO o-vt&Trcxriov c^Aa r^^cs-
(c)
(d) ^?y ^ TJJP (e)
W1 T Wrgi*, ^ gy T^J y? r^T^5<r$-; ^Aa^r;' AEAOXOIi
1 )>f) /3#Aj), ^ TaJ dqfAM '^vXhsyvvat ulv Ix.KhyG'iav Iv rn) OXvpTrep srsgj
T/OOTTCC? %ilU$f>lV&$) iXlS'S'&i 3i gTfyV^^OliflfJ TSAS^J s^5 i^r/C*. T^g/5
l,v, ix T??iPcA5e;^5/3i?A^ TJ?? T; Kga'va, TSrl^^scs ^ s r<Sy ^oixci,
sv <
otTTiatylaj, ocrot Kfyxei (f) lyylcAgrv e/'g TO-
(a) yvapw ^TcivJ] It is not meant that Hypnus was the
person who laid this decree before the assembly ; but that he
was the first author of it. Tvapw <V?v, censere, vel? auctor*
esse -sententias. Stejih.
There seems to be an humourous allegory, in making the
god of sleep the author of this decree; which is as much as
to say that the whole affair of this assembly of fictitious
deities is but a dream, or chimera.
(b) *? f&c'v6v"E AAjjvs?.] He speaks in conformity to the usage
in Athens, where even Greeks were reckoned |syo*, or
strangers; to wit, such as came from Ionia, the islands, or
any other colony. See Potter.
(c) IvycAt^p.] Put for ry*Av3a>, from the nominative
, a derivative from <rt;y;c#A#, convoco.
(d) ^y$*] See the note upon 2g*;^t60y, Lib. I. Dial. xi.
(c) KOTvX'/tv.'] See the note upon #o/W$, Lib. I. Dial. xvii.
(f) |yjTgAg?.] The other translation renders this word,
legitime admilti; but I chuse to follow Stephanus, who says
that, upon occasions of this kind, it should be rendered, con-
tribui, to be ranked among. Yet still I cannot see why it-
should, or how it can, be taken passively. It comes from
nAe*. dignitas, or magistrates (which sense of the word is
common, as we find Cyrus, in Xenophon, saying ik TXTO t
Ti$"<) ; and I cannot -apprehend why it may not be
133
naturally and easily rendered, in dignitatem, velj magistratum
coire*
(a) iX5.] The third person singular of the second aorist
of the subtenciive mood aetiv^. But both the perfect and
second aorist active of the verb */?**, or jlx^< 9 are gent*
rally, taken passively, as, itXJjfTA** {[AIVKI, furnna dcprchcntoa
est, Steph. \ncl, W^AU MXtfa-it, urbs capta. 11 ii.
(b) l^>y ] JJtDiMdf y, and ffptt/uf, j, tv, are both said.
But there is no such word as s^waj. an absolute substantive ;
for, when it is put alone for a desert, #f *> regio, is under*
stood. So, likewise, when typn is used, as a law term, sig-
nifying a forsaken cause, or that upon which no defendant
appears, then, also, is the substantive J<>j, a cause, or suitj
understood. See Steph.
(c) Jtmit^tfjrgrde/Vy.] The genitive case plural of *#r#-
fairifTgft the participle of the first aorist active, put, accord-
ing to the Attic dialect, for x*rfc.$icnTn<reir#<rti*<> the third per-
son plural of the first aorist of the imperative mood active
of KXTct,)t*iTti#, condemno, from *T, contra, and J/TJ
terbitriuni. Stephanus observes that ar!>itrium is a most
extraordinary signification of the word Si'xtrx. which, pro-
perly, signifies mos-vjvendi, or ratio victus a meclicis prsc
ncripta. And? since none, before bim, have accounted for
its signifying r.rbltrium, he begs leave to guess that it is
because, as the prescribing a proper regimen of diet restores
health to sick persons, so the decision, proposed by arbitra-
tors, restores pence and harmony to the contending parties.
Were 1 allowed also to guess, I should be apt to think, that,
as a proper regimen of diet, which allows a patient neither
more nor less than he ought to have, hath been termed
0i**T, so the distribution of justice, which gives each of the
litigants his exact due, might be called by the same name.
(a) pgaT*$.] See the note upon <pg*r/Vj Lib. II. Dial. &
135
AT A A. y . Tjtt&v,
It is impossible to express the humour and satire, with which the
vices .and follies of mankind are here exposed. But the best
way to be justly affected with both, is for the reader strongly to
picture and represent to himself the habits, the attitudes, the
humours, the passions, and the voices of the speakers. So, if
we would read Timon's prayer, with which the dialogue begins,
with a proper taste, we must represent to ourselves Timon, in
his furred leather coat, dirty, shabby, and leaning upon his
spade ; and then, after no very pious meditation, suddenly turn-
ing up his sour fleering face, and, in a loud, harsh, angry, gibing
tone of voice, addressing, or rather attacking, Jupiter with a
volley of poetical epithets and attributes.
TIM. '& Ziv (a) Qfhts, KJ fjiue, * iratiis, * i$$*i) re-
jjTae. * aggff, xj rgipfAi}yf{fTtt, *} ig/y2?4rg) * it n <rt #AAo 01
0/lfi]o; t&oiqlctt K&Xxvt) ^ [AcihiSoc, QT&V K7To(>&<ri urges; TO, ftzrgoC)
(rflTfc y#g avraij ardA*Vjtt$ yivo/>m(&>) innfttduf TO WITFTOV TV
(b) {tircx, t avtzTrXYi^ofs TO xz%r>\>of rS p^Sjutf] sr5 <ro; vyv jj fe^cr-
7% T0(,VU,XT@->, OTl
/ v
G.VTIX. rot x
(a) (p/A<g.] The words philie, hospitalitijbj and jusjv
in the translation, are coined.
(b) (tXTpf*] BOC.IVOVTXI $1 ol py^ifio/, Tee, *dl t&'-TQct, j&afvovTcti.
Scholiast. -ZEschyli. Faber. So that pt/^o? signifies, the
harmonious run of a verse, and ^sTgov, the just measure, or
fiumber, of feet.
136
(a) va-jt*f3^yp#.] Grsevius thinks that Lucian could not
write it v. /ca0gy0'g, because the mandrake cloth not cause
sleep to such as only lie under it, but to such as drink the
juice of it: and he therefore would have it read, 7ra ^>^j-
ye, after mandrake, that is, " after taking a dose of maa-
" drake." That ^r is often taken in this sense is certain ;
as, et7rl d' ctvrS d-og*<rrovT9y at delude armabantur, 11. ix. and,
#vro &/30*, post coenam; ^TTO c-csAWyyoj, post tubse sonitum.
jSfr////. Yet, as the mandrake is a plant of a soporific quality,
I think Lucian might have considered a dose of it as an
oppression and load upon the senses, and, therefore, have
said of a person, that he slept VTTO ^v^yo^, under the
oppression of a dose of mandrake.
I have been favoured with the following accurate and
learned account of the mandrake, by a friend: " Mandrake
44 is an herb of a narcotic and cold quality, especially the
" root, which is large, and shaped like those of parsnip, car-
" rot, white briony, &c. and, in old times, has been applied
" to deaden rain, in parts to be opened, or cut off. Its roots
" are sometimes forked ; which made the fruitful heads of
" antiquity fancy they were like the legs, or thighs, of men,
" and derive its Greek name of mandragora, quasi andra-
" gora, quod inter eradicandum ejulatur et humanam refert
" vocem. Pythagoras calls it, anthropomorphus. Columella
" terms it, semihomo. Albertus, de mandragora. Drusius,
" de mbnstris. Kircherus, de magia parastatica. Plin. in
u Hist. Nat. ?.nd others, have run into the same conceit.
" The ancients believed it grew only at places of execu-
" tion, out of the urine and fat of the dead ; that, in eradica-
<c tion, it shrieked ; that it brought calamity on such as pulled
*' or dug it up ; to prevent which disasters, Pliny, who lets no
" idle story slip, gives directions, at large, to be observed in
44 piuling it.
" Cunning impostors have confirmed these errors, by
" chasing forked roots of it, and carving, in some, the gene*
" rative parts of men ; in others, those of women ; and put-
<c ting into small holes, made in proper places, the
137
s, * ufs&Xvarltis &$ TO, yt
xj roc, ara ix.x.tza(p6>Foe,i, xaS'a.'Ktp c! s? -otpifeiixoTSS . 'E?rg; n(& yg
# K,etlct fS>v acJixav,
T^<; i*ff</*j #AA*
i^iMT*, ^ fiovrvi 5
gefrq <7Vv&fcZ$, &<T7r&(> (a) g;'s *:
i^TO. Ot viia-pol SI (b) ^o<7^<yy^6v, ^ v\ %M
ov' xj 'iva <rot (c) (pogriKW
" of millet, barley, or the like ; and setting them in a moist
" place, till they grew, and sent forth blades; which, when
" dried, looked like hair. For the discovery of these cheats
" we are beholden to Matthiolus, Crollius, Sir Thomas
" Brown, and others."
(a) e/5 **goflA<o-w0v.] *A^5A*^A signifies, " to dart, or
" shoot, from beneath, at any high place,or thing ; or, from an
" high place, at something below." And, though Step/ianus^
who shews this to be the true meaning of the word, interprets
ux%ooXi<rpl$ by nothing but jaculatio, or vehtatio ; yet cer-
tainly it must, from its compos. tion, originally and properly,
signify, ex-alto-vel-edito-Joco-jaculatio, or, editum-versus-lo-
cum-jaculatio : and, here, it must signify the former, as the
lightning must have been darted downward. For these
reasons, I take $ *fCAr^> to be, here, spoken in much
the same manner as g*V Wg^oAjjv, or, i\$ TO axgt&'a'ctlov ; and,
therefore, to signify, usque ad acrobolismum, that is, even
to the degree of an acrobolismus, that is, " as thick as darts
" are showered down upon an enemy, from the walls of a
" town, or other high place." Erasmus, here, renders both
*iW* and 6/5 by nothing but, in morem ; which, how it
answers to those two words, I cannot see : nor can I apply
this expression to ?$, having never met with this preposition,
in that sense.
(b) x.cffKiv^ov.'] " Ut cribri agitationem referre videantur."
Faber.
(c) Q6rtxf.'] Qtejihanus shews that Qogrixos signifies,
" fit-to-carry ^great-burthens," as, figrtw ^Adi, oneraria
navis ; and, that, metaphorically, it signifies molestus, or
tadiosus. But I find it hard to conceive (though Erasmus
hath so translated it) how fort*w 7 here; eaa signify moleste j
136
because Timon, through the whole, preserves, at least, "a
sort of a shew of decorum towards Jupiter, which it would
be inconsistent in him, here, to break through ; and because
it would be both unnatural and nonsensical in him, to tell
Jupiter, to his face, while he was praying to him, that he
would pester him, especially since what he subjoins to <popr/-
x&>s }*&iy*ytij viz. virot (Jy57/, &c. is not at all a language of
a pestering nature. I, therefore, am inclined to think that
Qogrtxas, in this place, means magnified ; as if he had said,
4 * And, Jupiter, that I may talk to you importantly, or grand-
" ly, as my subject requires I should. 3 ' And this he really
does, by going on in the grand expressions, lint fxyda'iot,
Sec.
(a) <aroT* l u,l$.'] The text seems to want * before sroT&po?,
to answer rt going before.
(b) Avx#g7.] Lycores was a street of the city Delphi,
upon mount Parnassus, of which the common dictionaries
make no mention.
(c) tl ftt rt$ Mce, -ZtiCAgtgytv 'OA^uW<*.] These words are to
me very obscure. I, therefore, leave the translation of them
as I found it; though, I fear, it hath no authority for render-
ing trocppyot, adverbially, by "obiter;" and much less for ren-
dering 'OXvpnwv by " in ludis Olympicis." It is true,
'OAv/xTn* uv signifies Olympia, or, ludi Olympici ; but,
how the genitive case 'Ohvpntuv can signify "in Olympicis,"
is what I cannot conceive. The only sense I can make of
this place arises from considering the text as running in this
manner: tm $-VOVTG$ tri ?/*JM$, rg rf^yviT$, tl py rig a get
JIOIH'SIE W^^yoy 'EKEf'NO 'Okvpyrjat. " Nee sacriti-
" cante tibi amplius aliquo, nee statuam tuam coronante, nisi
<c prsestiterit quispiam supervacaneum ?V7w^ludorum Olympi-
139
tn^Cgs^gTJif axiqffctf) jj e&vcc^c-^i r%$ xvv<%$, q t%<; ytiTOVc&i; frix.ct-
h'tfr&o-S-fii, a>$ fiovdgouwrcwrig ccvrz$ ^vAArtC*/l, ST* ffVo-KtvafyftcHSS
w^6?Tv ^yy^v. 'AAA' o yvva7o?, ^ y/yayrAgT<y^, /^ T^r^vfl^pcs-
vv, (b) <y &etvfAciffit) wnvixat 10
"(d)
" corum." And this sense I should gladly change for one
that may be drawn from the text with more ease.
The Olympic games were celebrated in honour of Jupiter
Olympius, not at mount Olympus, in Thessaly, but near
the city Olympia, otherwise called Pisa, upon the river
Alpheus, in Peloponnesus.
(a) tojtyuritMrfy.] The dative case singular of 'OAty*w
the name of that city, with <r<y added ; and is put adverbially,
signifying, in-Olympia. So 'OXt^jni&vr, ab-olympiaj and
'OAv^TT/ac^g, Olympiam -versus.
(b) <y dvacvjt***-*!,] " Honoris appellatio : ut^ a yiwt^
w iv^i^y/f, &c. 5 ' Faber*
(c) *oW O6z3-ayjg5.] How many universal conflagrations
and deluges! Meaning, that the present race of mortals de-
serve to be burned, or drowned, many times over*
(d) M?j2g #j/#yvo'vTg$.] Faber renders these words, " ne
<{ legentes quidem," as if they considered Timon as a fallen
pillar of some sepulchre ; the inscription on which they
\
140
would not so much as read. It is true> *i/^y;yoW> often
signifies to read; but " agnosco" is the proper and most
usual signification f it ; and, I think, " agnoscentes" is the
more natural sense, in this place ; though I own the other
to be somewhat pretty*
(a) 'A*J*p*vf(.jj " More Vexatious** than even my call*
mities, in this place of toil and want.
(b) ^lur^Mnw.] He was a poet of Crete, wlio> as he at-
tended his father's flocks, fell asleep in a cave> and slept
there seventy years*
St. Paul is said> in his p!r.le to TUui, to have quoted fix)m
him, that verses
(c) <*viep/s f /9r/y#effO (< ' P''*? a fArn jacio, eat, Impetus ejua
*< <i\\od firojicttur." Strjih. But I should think that, consi-
dered as the theme of fiirity, vcntilo* it means., rather, the
wind* occasioned by any thing that is thrown hy force; and
this I think, because it is frequently used to signify the wind,
Hence, I cannot but conclude that fi^t^a docs not so pro-
perly signify 4< follibus sutflo" (as the wri'rrs of lexicons
render it) but, %< projirici)do ventilo," to blow up, by a pro-
jectile motion, as children, in tlu-ir play, k'iKile up the fire
on the end of a stick, by whirling it abom And, perhaps,
Lucian here intende<l a piece of waggery on Jupiter, by
making Timon desire him to revive tiic fire of bis thunder*
bolt, as a boy, in his play, cloes that on the end of a stick,
viz. by whirling it abou* . In which sort of action- Jupiter,
whirling his thvr, : ib'.k. in order to light it up, must
a comical sort oi a il^ure.
141
(a) OiW ifvawpti9$* 9
i> K r>;y srsgf crs, ^ TM<;
3 2LTS. T/V S*T<JC r*v, / &pci) o jiix^yw? g TJJ
ATnJ?^, 7T#^<* T^ *Y/)JTTC)> 2V T>] ^TC^C^s W/Vtf^@^ bA(tjK >^ $
V'&tM. 3c, 'j?ro$ *',&{'&> ; S*Vrg/ ^e (c; '.?*<, ea-rcxw^5*
Ao'y^S (e) ^<|';8/ x3-' y. 'EPM T/
/$ T IuJVOt TOV ' ;:E#T/&* TOV KoAvTTS^,'
^Wf IfietPfK) o 10
(a) Oi'-nj?.] Mount Oeta hath never been remarkable for fire
or volcanos. But, as *li.tna was, both for those and for the
forge of the Cyclops* in which were made Jupiter's thun-
derbolts, I have no doubt hutLucian wrote it Afavns* I have
found Faber, too, of this opinion. 'Evw^yc-^gvd?, read eivav-
G^gyas, says Faber, tspeciuUy, because Erasmus translates
it, Cw redaccenso;" which he must have done, because he
found it so written, in his book. This emendation is, cer-
tainly, just; because, as the thunderbolt had been extinct,
it was, therefore, to be re- kindled," or again made red hot.
(b) K^>5T#y.] See the story of Jupiter in your dictionary.
(c) tupa.t.'} It seems, Jupiter could not, at that vast height,
distinctly see whether Timon was digging, or not: but he
very judiciously guesses, from his stooping posture, that he
was at that sort of work.
(d) piA-otf-a<po'$.] Many of the philosophers were wont to
decry the chimerical deities of the Heathen, On this account
was Socrates, the greatest of them, put to death by the
Athenians.
(e) It&flu ] The third person singular of the preterpluper-
fect tense of the middle voice: 2ti%ilp,^ properly signifying,
as it were,/2errco; but, often, used for edisscro, or oratione-
percurro.
(f) rgAwW] Such beasts were chosen for sacrifices, as
Were without blemish: which custom, doubtless, was origi-
nally taken from the commands given by God, at the insti-
tution of the passover, and of the consecration of priests:
" Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first
u year." Exod. xiL 5. And, "take one young bullock, and
142
(a) goVX8Td, o r#S 0A# IxaruftGas, *r#g* ,
itorafytv rce, Titc&Griot,. ZETS. Ost/r^ aAAatyjJr. *O xaXes \x.{iv6$, g
- thoi; Tt <arc:$a>y isv rotyrog !$/, av
w iiiifXAtff ^ *EPM. (b) Oyrwo-/ ^av g;Vs7v,
avroV) 1$ (pthotyfyax-ta, 9$ o vrfa rx$ itoftiws aTravTas otxrof a$ ^8
rtA>}^gr Ao'ya, ctvo^st, ^ (c) 5W)3", ^ cCKgiffl'ct -zn^i T%S tyt^ug, of
it o-vviti) x.gct%t ^ hvx,ot$ fcctgt^opcvos* aAA* y^o yvriay Tocnsrav
tvm'&S TVS <arfa uvTov, ftaiQovTQK; ty fiega. Oi ^g rce, o<ra
wriS aDcp&M*;, y <trfg/rg<yd?rg$ 9 tt rtg * pvthos Ivqv Ix^y^jj-
* TXTOV iv paXa tfftftt^S^ &>%OVTO, avov O&VTQV j ruf
VTTOTSTfAVIf&tVOV toVohtTTOVTZS' &0Z yV&gl^OVTtZ STi, fe'0
) br/w^drri^ Iv
?. IT^gy y^ ? g'/r;
" two rams, without blemish." Exod. xxix. 4. The word
?EPit/0>, applied to sacrifices, is of frequent use, in Homer;
which makes Lucian use it, here, in the way of humour.
(a) ygoTrAsT*?.] Not suddenly enriched, and, therefore, an
upstart (which is the usual signification of this word), but,
" lately enriched," i. e. who lately came into a great fortune;
and such there had been, in Timon's family, as appears by
his discourse with Plutus below. Stephanus, too, shews
that vsoVAsr-' is sometimes taken in this sense of nuper-
ditatus.
(b) Ovrar) plv ttTrtiv.] " That I may so say: that is, to talk
" in the way of the world."
(c) iv&inx,,~\ Properly, good morals ; that is, honesty, or,
no guile. Hence, it hath been used to signify that kind of
simplicity which makes an honest man think every other as
undesigning as himself, and which, therefore, hkth a mixture
of folly in it. See Steph.
(d) To<r6tvroe,.~\ Faber justly observes that ro<rtJr vs-iora?*
is barbarous Greek, and that, in the royal manuscript at ^aris,
U3 -
vs-avTOi; ifttv IT?} T&V fiapav* ift yv gv TOC.'U;
ffi TVV (a) xvisro-ctv aivraav ^o' eehyv VT' ac-fcohists Tfc, ^ 3"<?V9
0AAS T#V iirio^KXVTUV' &j fiia^opivav, ^ agvitfyvTUv, irt $1 ^
ir< ^ ^vir^fXetJciot,
ii^ J^ftWi ^^ 5
/^j ^ (b) Ao
< ^T(Jd x.et&$rS-ett.. j} l7rt*r^&w&t <ar(>o$ eivrSy,, agtlfa nvo6^ t (c) ^TA;-
aA; rji (p&>vvj !vMJf<!lW9 Aic TecvTtt rot ^ 1
flWlJ, 25TO^ V&OtS IS fyotvXtV dV/<6.
-GTOI otvrov
/ g/;r/ oyo (d) oMT
faovluroc, tr^aqv tTri rov (e)
it is, Toe-aura pfytce, ravpav, &c " So many thighs of bulls."
For the thighs, especially, were wont to be offered.
(a) xv la- 0-0,1 s%p*] As Jupiter utters these words, he, no
doubt, must be supposed, as it were, to snuff up the delicious
fume.
(b) Aoyy %<&$.] Disputes, in which was no just reasoning,
because they were only about words,
(c) -er<wffcfl6T.] See the note to this word, Lib. I. Dial,
xxxii.
(d) fl&rm*.] 'A*r/v properly signifies a sun-beam. ! sup-
pose, the shafts darted by Jupiter, or the thunderbolts, were
called etjcrme, both as they were supposed to resemble the
rays of the sun, in point of brightness, and to be darted with
much the same velocity.
(e) o-otpwv 'Avu.&y^av.'] Diogenes Laertius observes that
the o-6$*iy' or wise-men, afterwards called ^AoVo^of, were,
anciently, styled o*p/s-/.
Anaxagoras was very eminent for his knowledge in natu-
ral philosophy, especially the astronomical part. He held
o
144
;<# TIspiKhyg. 'O ^6 xgptv^, g/$ TO (a) dvcixiiov
IztTvo Ti xoflfyhiZ,*, 1% ctvros ohjyx ^n> crvv{l(>ivi -is-ci
5 <crA>jy ixavq w roe-XTy xj etvrvi T^u^ia. 'ifctt ecvTotg^ it
'
4. EPM. O/ov ^p *o wsyflf xgxpaygvflt/, ^ o%hypov tivott,
jtcirvv -, if TO/? ^x#*oA0ycr< ^o'vo^,
^V/^ov. 'l^ y envTiKX, [toihot,
that the sun was a juv$gc$ ^/a^-t/^f, candens ferrum, a a red*
u hot mass of iron," as the translator of Laertes renders it:
but, according to others, and with more truth, " a red-hot
*' round mass of matter; which, he asserted, was larger than
all the Peloponnesus. He likewise held that the moon was
inhabited, and had mountains and valleys in it. His opinion
of the sun's being a very large red-hot mass of matter, and
of the moon's having mountains and valleys, is demonstrated
by the modem philosophers. And, perhaps, they have
arrived at this knowledge^ because their masters, the ancientS)
have shown them the way to it.
Anaxagoras was, by one Cleon, arraigned of impiety to*
ward the Gods, for holding the above opinion ; but he was
only fined five talents, and banished, uiroho f yvi<rM[&$vss v7rl(> avrS
Higtxhxs TV pecS-nT*' " his scholar, Pericles, having defended
him." Lucian, here, makes him an atheist; but the con-
trary is evident, from that memorable answer he once made
to a man who asked'him, why he did not take care of his
country ? <k Yes (said he), I take great care of my country ;"
at the same time pointing to heaven. Diog. Laert.
I know not what Lucian means by saving that the thun-
derbolt, that had missed Anaxagoras, dflpoJ^the temple
of Castor and Pollux; except that he alludes to^Tome history
that gave an account that this temple had, in the time of
Pericles, been destroyed by lightning: but I doubt whether
we have any such history now extant.
(a) i^s;di.] Castor and Pollux were, peculiarly, called
wants, the kings, or guardians, and their temple* **
Stcfih.
145
rov A/#. El 5s eiany t<rxce,7r\iv
ccpiX%ftsvo$. I1AOYT. 'AAA' Iya> isx. <*y ctTTih&otph & Zgv, *ret%
CCVTOV. ZEYS A/ T/, a ej<fE JlAT, v recura, Iftx asgAgti-
rxvTog ; IIAOYT. "Ort y A/ vfyifa tig e^s, ^ lltQotfi, ^ g/?
#7gS<g (j TOCVTX) TS-fc] 0V CtVTM ^/AflV OVTCfc) ^OVOV 5
4fAiv(&' } 'ETT' ix,tfv%z, a Zgy, -tjre^^-s /WE, rir? ;V-
&&$, rx$ Wg*f4 / orT#, o/j TMt&* lya ^ tt^tico-
. Ovrot $1 ot (a) A^o< TJI asrgv/flC |vvs$-&;5-v, S* zffgoTiuacrtv 10
/i^Sfd/* ZEYS Oy^sv ir; TOIHTOV c Ttpu** Ifytir
$v n xvfi vv$ *sviet$ <&-(>oxt- I 5
oto / ^ tlvai ju>oi ocxstS) '05 vyy
tiy Toy TtfA&ivot etlrt^ Oiort cot T<Z$ &VQC&<; 0s,yoc.7r{lct!ra.<; 9 vtyili --Grtgi-
uvxTtiv uvui. TCCVTCI, ySv etir&0vptt c r (>6$
^raAA,p raJ crxorcf. Kx) $ta ryro &>%,(;/)$
niibrXwfi rvnnr*x.*< ?z$ 3*?t*A$
(b) tzrfjj Tfl /d^* T^y (c) cvXhoyicrf&ajv, j ccTroopotira.rS'&t ftf{A<Wi
(a) Ap/.] A*fs, properly, signifies a sea-^ull, which boys
usually catch, by holding up a little froth to him. 6Y*y<7j.
We, too, call men who are easily imposed on, or dupes,
by the name of gulls.
(b) <$ TO 8*$, Sec.] Agreeably to the custom of com-
putation, that is, as tellers, or reckoners, of money are apt
to have th^^fyters crumpled, while they reckon the cash.
SwAAoy/o-^BP 1 originally, signifies " the casting up of an
account," being " arithmeticorum vocabulum." 6^////.
(c) <rvAAoy<^5y.] " Adscripslt pater forte <AAoy;Va>y."
Gronov. His father's correction seems right; for, to say
that his fingers were crumpled, " according to the custom
41 of reckoners of money," is much more natural than to say
they were so, " according to the custom of computation,"
vjrhich is a harsh expression.
146
trot Iv %c&Xx.. $ <rt$r,(to fyxXauy, HK.^sin^ TJJV
,%n, VTT cijcg&trt xj wetftTTtvjptf (a) <Grcr.t$a f y
fb) T& TCK:V, > T<U >.6ytfff*.&>. "Arena, ySv sar
5 udiias ftw^wc, re) gg&rr;, K.VQ'XS yt ovIctS) AXod (pvXcir"kty fyf^
p*T<?, I? T3 Vfli'.vitn K) TdV UOftXly #G-)CXpt}uftV>c!t fiteT
Vij,;; rf 7roAavr^5 5 xetoTrsp TJJV gv r> (parvjr xvvct, UVJT
Kr'JTW Zff&lXO'MV T^V X^^ftJv, ^JflTS TftJ ^TrTrfl) tPg;y&)VT* g7T/Tg:5T!7''V
j s^ai^ci^f^ (cl) VTrmri&iv ha
/itOl'^, J () 5%J^^<f6V ^77f<3T*3y, ^
vxviltidV) *J (f)
15 ^y7r/y J^V
ctirt&s'B-iU, riv $i T TtuMi/i TO, ivctvlioe, I'T
5. I1AOTT. K
5o'|&; is-eit'tt. (b)
it^fcgAsj, &jc g^voVxoy, &,'$ <rrj l^tj, ttx.<>i*)$ av ^xo/jj' T$ T8 ctv
vl&S) ova; UVTO^
(a) 23-#/2#yiyy0?$.] Misers are, in many particulars, like
tutors, with regard to their money. Thty confine it: they
let it go abroad, with the greatest caution : they are for mak-
ing the most of it, and the like.
(b) ;ia > Aoy<cy**i.] Interest and accounts feed and swell
up we a 1th.
(c) *JT ^ATV7TfcivTA>v.] A miser is never out of dread.
"Nay, he is afraid, Jest he himself should rob himself; and so
is jealous, or suspicious, of himself.
(cl) V7rnffiuv.~] I -laving -privately -gone-into the miser's closet
to steal his money.
(e) 0iv2p#s-0v.] All misers are hateful, and hated.
(f) 3;yA3ov.] Because he will not allow it oil encugh.
(<g) iTcoty^vTrn'iv.'] He will spend some sleepless eights*
in computing what his money will bring him in, clear, till
he hath missed it.
(h) T T2.] . 1 cannot see what T* can mean here, and'
believe Lueian never wrote it.
(i) sv $-ygi.] Faber would have it, Iv S-ujta??, "in arcis;"
for, says he, Lueian would have written it, Inrl 5i^<$, as he ,
147
MV, pqrt <&(>oyiro[A5vvg TO oAov. 2<J7rg< y^^i <y Zgv, (a) rj^o?
si' T< vfl'^c* (b) yvi{Aot.<; yvvst7x.ce. vzct.v<,
rots
^s ayTO? (c) ccTray
TTSVIVV, ^ larotvTot; eV CCVTW xaAoJy, (^x o rot$T(&> tp&v oo^av ct,v ,
Ov crv yg, & ZgtJ, $oe,i?$ oivj i(>et<rfr&i? srdAAotxK. E< ^s T<$ s^7TA<y
yvvaix.ec il$ Tijy oixietv vojty Gr&yaXceZav IT agorc* -
Aw tzr0-A7rg*y tTTilplTrot, ay>6V6V 5s ^ ftigMV xo
g itgtiav ry (d) &t<rfto(po(>a r^av 3< Tre&vTos T% fit* j
TttvTcc
(e) ^y^fi<7<W ^gflt7T2T>i5 <Grg7rg^rgy(3^ ZEYS. T/
hath, in this very dialogue, said, y^ro ^^Ad;j ^ KAg<a/ This
is very probable ^ for, gy S-v^dtts seems to border upon non-
sense.
(a) <ar^ T A<o$.] The swearing by Jove, to Jupiter's
own face, is very humourous.
(b) yj^fltj.] Pro y<tytjV#$, per syncopen, a yap'*.*)*
(c) Vyo/.] Faber would have it rgoayd, because Eras-
mus hath, out of his book, rendered it "producat;" and
because -sr^'y^y ? signifies, ' a man who piostitutes his
" wife."
(d) S-go-^d^c'pa). ] Ceres was called dfjpt^gjf, because hus-
bandry occasioned laws about the division of lands.
(e) wyftiiliaf.] One who had been branded on the fore-
heud with <pf Such, generally, were slaves who had run
o2
148
?flCfcTg?V, X.OCT oe,i>Twv $ Aidocc.ri yotQ etfttya xctXw TJV OIX.M* Oi
^sv, arTTSfy o Teiv7ctX(& > , ctTrorot, KJ ayiveoi) * fy^t T^ yo^tc*,
01
ITAOYT.
E8<v(^ y&Q -zrort <Grav<r&Tat,i, Gurrr^ tv xetyiy* TtTgwrrYiptvis, <&(>li
A*y g/tf-pyi?Vflc/*4, Kara tmvbw l^&vrh&V) Qdcio-ott /3A(3 ft$v(&> TW
tTrippoyv, ftt>} v-TrtQot.vlXos il<nrs<ray i7rix,hv<ra O&VTOV j "l?z i$ TOV TK
Aavocidav (a) TviQov vdgttpogfottv pu dcxa, xj pdrviv iiroivTXwuV)
rx XVT%S (&}> rzyovT@->, AAa sr^/v sirgvyvett cr^g^ov ixftvOttTefttyv
Toy S5r*^govT(^ j , <^T<sy? gjJpvTgpov TO ^^o<; TV 2p^ycr<y xg^vo? T w/S'y,
ICrS
' ZETS.
away from their masters, and who, when taken, wene thus
branded. They were, by way of joke, called u literati."
I conjecture the above letters stood for <pa% <pvyx$^ a fugi-
" tive thief;" Faber, who mentions them, does not account
for them.
(a) W0ov.] By this vessel, he means Timon.
(b) f$ its TO sVfl6| ci'y^7rg?r]c6^sy*v.] I cannot see why Eras-
mus, who is author of the other translation, renders these
words, ' perpetuamque perstillationem ;*' for, how can g/? re
tVflcJ signify "perpetuus?" or, *,*u,'xvx\*fU9*^ pro WmTre^i-
Tflso-^gvo?, ab f xTrtTciEa, a expando." How, I say, can it sig-
nify "perstillatio?" The natural and most usual meaning
of g<? TO V#fj is (as Stephanus shews) " una vice," as if a
thing was said to be done, " by one single effort," or,
" at once." And as Timon is, here, considered as letting his
Wealtii flow through him, " all at once," and not, as it were,
u drop by drop," I think g/s TO W| dvaTriTTTapivov will, con-
sistently, signify, " simul ac semel expansum," or, <( uno
u instante expansum," that is, " a passage opened, all at
" once;" as if Timon were a vessel, whose bottom, upon
the pouring of any thing into it, dropped out intirely, in an
instant, and so made this its TO jV#| v5rsrT#,tcvr, or,
" passage opened, all at once ;" which if he will not stop up,
he shall suffei^ ^ Faber judges that us *yra%, originally,
stood before !/B&'!nr*f. It certainly would,, so, make very
good sense : ^Jpereforej if he will not, at pnce, have stopped
149
w $iQ6z6tv at&;$, * rv
/0*. 'AAA' tfwrm ^, * ?3-Ai/]/gTg auTov. Sv $ ^
*., lir&naiV) Turfa vpxq ayw T*$ K.vx.X0?rccs l| ri
7fc<fg TOV xspavvov xxov trot fits IvHrKtvciffwriV) ct$ v$q ys
5
6. EPM. ngfA^6v,<u ITASrs. T/rSrdj 'Y^o-xac^g<$ j 'EAeAjj-
^g<j ^s, ew ygvva^, 8 rvipAo? ^o'vev, <AA ^ %^Ao$ ay. I1AOYT.
Ovx. a,ii T8TO, a> 'Eg^. 'AAA* o^roTatv ^iev ?r/ft; arac^oc T*vafc
(a) zTi[6$6it<; VTTO Tts Ato^ %x. old' dTTA/; fi(>a0v<; ttfAt J^ ^wAoj
T6 T? 10
v atcvrtgov. "Apa yyv &nrit 4 (b) v
" up," &c. Or, perhaps, Jupiter would, here, extenuate
Timon's former ill usage to Plutus, by saying that this pas-
sage, for wealth to flow out at, hath been, but once, thrown
open by Timon ; that is, that Timon hath, but once in his
life-time^ been guilty of prodigality, and that, having been
severely punished for it, he certainly would, for the future,
be frugal, The expression <V'?r| is used, in this very sense
of once, or for-once, by Lucian himself, in the fifteenth
paragraph of this dialogue ; which, though it be there one
word, yet differs not, in its meaning, from g/j TO ***{
(a) vTip&tlt VTTO TV A$.] Jove (that is* Providence) gene-
rally enriches men, by rendering their honest industry suc-
cessful ; and that, not all at once, but by degrees. But the
supreme god of wealth is, a little below, said to send such
riches as come suddenly : by which, I suppose, is meant,
that the nature of wealth is such, that it, sometimes, must
inrich some persons, all at once ; as, when a man, at his
death, must leave his wealth to somebody ; or, when a hidden
treasure happens to be found ; or, when a fortune conies^
any way, unexpectedly.
Pluto hath been reckoned the supreme god of riches,
because they are found in the depths of the earth. Stcfih.
When men, suddenly, enrich themselves, by fraud and
Tillany, and we understand Pluto as their benefactor, we.may ,
not improperly, by Pluto, understand the real Pluto j that is,
that the devil provides for them. ^-
(b) vWA>jy|.] Properly, " a swineher^Fwhip." The
cord, or rope, behind which men, or horsesphood waiting te
150
etV6tx.v)(>v'fl6[Aot.t viytKq%.a$) (a) V7rt7r'4%'4<rcig TO feUiov^ (b) c^ iO
tvtQTt rav &&cc,Tav* *EPM.*OtJ el\r { ^ (c) ravrst fyvis* J E
*3 3rAAif civ g;Vgn> 6%/Uft
fi(>o%6v gVpfloT#f, ct$vu ol
5
iV< ^Ji (d) dvflf^ tzrAgT<r;y. I1AOYT. '
^ ^/ TC;S- IftetvrS -sro
aroe. Iri^a -a fa grggov. I? (e) ATO? g^^etAcv
cSV (f ) Vl%.(H)S Iv CKOT{Vai> 23~y TJJ? oixiotq GrffOJCtfloil) V'TTtQ TCt yWOLTOC,
'srothocice, TVJ oQovy c-xiTro^fyog^ aFtptfAetfflTog rccTf y&Xotist JLftS dt
15*' &fifartffe6VTS$ (g) fcv Ty ctyepci GrtQiftzvxo-i x.f^fort^ QHTTTIQ TW
%tfa$ovet nro6PcrgTo 1 gv^y, TIT*yoT8$ 0} vforJQi. 'Eyrti <)' ay 31 ra
start in a race, was called vWA>jyf 5 and the fall of this rope,
which was extended before them, was the signal for them
to start. See 5fr#A.
(a) &*f(ir*)d'r4 ra ^^oy.] " Having made but one spring,
or bound, over the whole stadium." The stadium was the
Athenian race-course, and was one hundred and twenty-five
paces long, but sometimes a great deal longer. See Dr.
Potter. When Plutus leaves a man, he is a racer; that is,
he goes off exceedingly fast.
(b) 2s &OTW.] Great fortunes are often spent and melted
away, we know not how.
(c) TotvTa.~\ Mercury intends to say, retiree, ITANTA: for
he questions the truth of only the former part of Plutus's
speech, in Wnich, he says, he is slow, in coming to a man.
(d) oWg.] The usual expression is KOIT weep. But JWg is,
sometimes, put absolutely, as, jj 3-sos Wg paii'ira. Plut. in
Pericl. Stefih,
(e) SsAro-i'.] The last will of the sick man.
(f) vgxgs?.] His corpse.
(g) & Tii ygS.] Hence, it appears, that the last wills of
the Athenians were lo be opened, publicly, in the forum.
151
iK&iv Tt{ttt(&>, vir&vgy l Mv(&' (a) tri rw
r M6y6i?:v^o$, y H?u- 5
']Tot<; jccf.'Tcc^.tTfaov^ (b) AjS^5 ce-yavr^? ro ^rsx^j
yvvo^ |^ /tiV^S T^ cr^y^i/ii? ^/Jtpyygj's ^ oA/yov TO (c) ^sA
M'Trtav* 'O 3s s^T(7(a;v tx,$pia$ 1$ Ipi ti'mwoxuhQi;, "ynx.y^'uoi^^
-pM7ro$, %rt TVV zrWYiv vrt<P%txf) * i\ zs-et^tav 6AAd? fiatrifett r;?, 10
ov l$t?<z$ TO MS, ^ TO'J ftvhaycty ato-frt^ TO avctx-To^ov zr^oyKvyav,
j4$ 15
7. *EPM. A'JT^c
flfrVTOSTgJ /3#C/;-$* tF^5$ aTA* TVi^AO? A)V tl>(>jcrx.si$ T*)V C00V j ' H 3T#
5/flCy/Viycr^g/j, |^' x<? fli^ erg d Zgi/5 ee-^ro^-j/A; , xpfvcci; ztva.1 T$ <nrAgTe<V
|/8^ 3 I7AOTT. O/s/ y^^ tvpiricw fts o'/Tiyz<s g/V<_; *EPM. Ai^ riv
A/06 wae'yy. O^ y^^ (d) A^i5*<di|f KTflcA<^, 'l-r^'fl)'/^* a^
sroAAo^; >:AAo/; 'A3"*jyiss/<wv, $ <roAt7 fl6|^<f
if x.<*Tet,irtpe$$ti<s. nAOYT. v Aw ^ XCCTO;
eifcgis v Aa3w T/V/ i^wri^^t. *O ^6, oVs *v
, a/rct'yccy&v e%zi- ^2 rlv (e^ E^tcjj)^ 2.T/ r
(a) IVi.] Still. That is, continuing to set himself off,
though grown old.
(b) Aj3-2$.] Their grief is now real; but, before, it was
only feigned, for the death of the deceased, by whose will
they expected a fortune.
(c) &As. ] This bait was the presents they sent him, to
make him remember them, or leave them all he h**d, in his
will.
(d) 9 Ap*5*f/3)jy.] See his story, in your dictionary,
(e) 'Efpijrt] He was reckoned the god of gain.
152
j
g/v #|/*c > IIAOYT. K.ct,t ftdXot, $tx.ai<u$i a 'y#^> 05 ys
XT& (a)
* srgo ardAAs? 8A2Ao*7T0 IK, T /3/a, CTTHP o Avyjcgy? av gg
5 fa$jiv$) uftetv^ov xra > [tiKgov ov. Totyoc^v ctr& TM plv etya.
o v ' - -
TO -&C&V
PM. E/Tflft ro)^, tTTtidoiv %etTce,t7r'/is OIVTX$, i&><; ivyis, O
itias TW O$QV; IIAOYT. 'O{v3f{x.>i$ TOTS /a-a;? ^ ig]<W5 y/y
\QfAoct lareQs f&ovov rov xcttgov rtis <pwyvs.
8. EPM. * x r< ^ ^o; ^ r2ro uyroxQimi' ixrws Tv$}Cc$ ^x, (2/g-
,
v<rt(>MTci$ ovr^;, &;V f ^ e^? (b) jS^wxt
MVT%$, xj (b) triT^av x.ocr t]>.i^oiTMV
<ri, <j'r< zsrgg K^l (c) TV ap%W &(>#
.
Tt/^Ao/ ^ vr; a7<evrs$ w<r/,- IIAOYT. Oy
eAA* H c
*9pMtr09. *EPM. T/ ^v, O
(a) %p^.] A good man.
(b) ySflfS-yxjjT?^ ^royroy et *rTpy xt7' JjAitoacr^v.] These are
poetical expressions, taken out of the following distich of
Theognis. Fabcr.
"Hit (IIgy/y. scil.) ^>j %^ tytvyorrct 9tj i
See the same, in Pint, wi^i 2r<y;y, ly^y).
(c) T^y p^v.] Put adverbially, and signifies " aprinciplo,"
r? " ante omnia.
153
TO wpwrtio* ctvr* tTf^-g^gvd/, in
i'y T;$ eiQxifirou etifiss^ B-&TTOV uv TJJV xttpechw TO
y (a) -org^vTO. Ot)
"i e'v^dS^y T sryT# ogavrxf I1AOYT.
*J ^rgac TTO ^o< ffWecy&vtfyTKi- 'EPM.5
j IIAOYT. 'TS^ T? gv:v^o;v TO frgarov o6*c6v!c6<rMs
fJg^STflC^gT' l^tS ha&av o Tt
H ttotkaxia, xj vS^tg^ *}
/$ T
v, (M fc^g 10
Tov tzr^vTWp lg/v/v trflCT^ Twv /<7gAjXvdoT&v xetxav (b) TgS
So^v^og^sydy y" s #!/*** ^ /nrtffiVTOt <arQT*OV vrotQot v, fl X
r^oL-$-<at< WTT^fe/vg^gv iv.
9. 'EPVf ^'
^g^T^ ^ ^i^gvT^oj, if^g^/flcv j>T/Aflt<o>)y CTflC^g^fl / t&gv(^' filfcatetf 15
AA* <i)75T5^ g7^6Ai<?, S O/ 0^/5 ^< T^V ^Mxlvh&V $(>OtirtTSVt;s\ tfx.
eidoe, tTr&s j *H ^gv/flt E^w^A^v l^M^ns T2, ^ gt>A^Ji^, ^ pvgiet T
^J ^f^ffi
-" 'AA
6. IIAOYT.20
To 2cro/ovi C PM. "OT< TOV
. ITAOTT. Gap ftt rxrv ye &*#' Iv TJJ
c)
JV
"EPM.
V05 TI? %>utt*v)oi *%%'* * v ^fa r * v fo%pTi4kl cetptxaftott. IIAOYT.
Ey wuiifc, a 'E^pyj fttiget'y&'ywy, inti qv yg oitfoXiW-fS ^tg, (cl) *r
(a) ^fjoo^fd.] The thifd person plural of the second aorist
of the middle voice, from srgofj^, "projicio," poetice pro
3To'g<vTo. The second uorist> from srpofyw*, is vr^ow, thence
is the second aorist of the middle voice, wgo^i^ imperat k
w^itf 1 * ; optat. *oitpv, whose third person plural is r^o'g^TOj
not to be found in lexicons.
(b) xdpl Ts>>j7rg.] Translated) "et me stupet;" in whichj
me is the accusative case. So Virgil:
" Pars stupet innuptfc donum exitiale MineiTas."
In which sense stufieo signilies, to admire^to astonishment.* 1
(c) x*ip%6ftai.~\ T he MS, hath eltt before M^futtt Faber*
(d) 'Y^Wx* KAe^yf.] Some scoundrels. See Aristoph.
in Pace. JFabcr.
154
r/^jj'p zrgc A/0oy; *PM. *
'.iov t IffcihtOov yj$*ov. TLetir&r * Flgy/ac
raJ Aw*i TctTof
aftttvyt TUV <rw 'L.rvQo^y. I1AOYT. T/
'E^ij, riji' T*4^i-TJJ , Oi' y<^^ fltP T/ ^g?$ cigc&irGiiftM cohoyov
gyoy. 'EPM/'AA-
10. nENI A. TIo~ VVTW otTTotysiS) & 'A
yav -, EPM. ETT/ TKTOV/ TOP Tipavoe, t7rt/u
JTEN. NtJv o IlATc ITT/ Tiftam) iTrore ecvrw lya
VTTO TVS T%vffi$ Wap+ka&Sfti^ T&l6i<rt 'zr&gcco&G';!,- T^ Zopioi t TOO
20 TW Au, FTEN
^ / Ai;^ro;, xoA^<T6 ^<. Ot>T6$ ^2 Toi^ot, ei'er&rett, cYscv j
^TsroXi^/n oiyot^/iV cryyg^yov, ^ ^idxG'x.xXoy TUV d'is&v, 17
vytltvcS [&Z9 TO rupu,^ l^G>)fAtv(-> ol TW yvuftw d*6TgAC*y,
file* ^txiv, Y^ (b") ^os ^Orox ct^ro^AsTrwv, T< ^g WiiPtrlet ^
&div6M *EPM. 'ATTiOOvlctt'
yx,^ vp&S etvTixa
' 'ETM. Mti
yo; ^wgvE^j;?
^g o Zgt$. SWx?<c-tfe$ rw'y gy
v, ej7Tof$ TWV ^o'v^y. TIM.
(a) p>io?,] A metaphor, from one who borrows a new
coat, and returns it <j?;ite worn. Faber.
(b) ar^c? tTov *VooAf9r. ] u Looking 1 toward himself."
That is, seeking his happiness in nothing but himself,
Nee te quaegiveris extra. Persius.
155
TIM.
ai&v (b) Tct (Or^TflC, * vreip
tvoattpiov&t. TIM. Of^iv
*EPM. (a)
T&v &fcoi
t'i deot&aii'
lGg. *EPM. OcT^Vj V^
Ai'i f^vdov aWi'/tot, rs, fcg
vS'fff'j'Trov u,\ zlvstt ffc^ TG-jci
VTT e&vrav ditvx-
TIM. 15
vois ps rot
^J 2j#p/ij<r/<
^ (cl) r
(a) MjjSb vx<Wi] " Niliil sinistrum ;*' that is (as we are
\vbht to say in English), " Nothing unlucky/' i. e. u rashly
" violent," good TiniDii;
(b) T^ torqarct*.'] u lnterdunl vero dicitur aliquis esse T^
'" .o-gTflft, i. e. firincejis. ' ' SVc/?/z.
(c) ^ir'^Xfdfff^ ^ r^ t )pKc-<W?.] u \Vith truth and freedom."
That is, like a friend, who speaks nothing but truth, and that
xvith full freedom; and is, therefore, void of falsehood and
flattery.
(d) T? ^rcAA^v IxgjWv.] I haVe followed Erasmus, in ren-
xiering -s^oAA^v, " vulgaria;" as I have also done, in render-
ing vroMa, page 146, line o2. But Faber says, that Eras-
mus is mistaken: that, indeed, bt -23-cAAb/ frequently signifies
* vulgus," but that the usage of the Greek tongue will not
iallow ret, ^roAA to signify " vulgaria." And he, therefore,
tenders ^roAA^v kt/y^y, here, " tot ilia." I think he is in
the right; for I could not, after much enquiry, find that
fc-dAA<t ever signified " vulgaria.'*
p
136
ffiotelif fyttyotpognffttf) X rvgetvv&* \7(&%XlV(rot,$, eUpzXzc-tr
^ MV. Epc(/JMiy@~ > foiyct-gyy V'TTO Tcev -zrovaV) r8rov/ TOV y^o
v&S l7rtyaou,2v(&>) xlilv ogav TUV Iv aeti xotKay, ixotvce,
&>y rw A^. .t^o/ os rro x-xvov n
&-n '&$ J&g*4rV$ (a) v%n%3V oiftafyty Groivoroti. C FM. M>j^^5
(a) SnSov.] Stephanus says that fcvA is taken in the same
manner as "viritim," in Latin; that is, that it signifies**^
;c5vT^j (as is said jcar* 0ci^^) " per totam pubem,'* ot',
u complectendo totam pubem," and, then, he quotes these
\V0rd8 of Herodotus: Svbot^/oj yu% cthvo-vis AI;AjjV/o; -ar^yri?
ii?>5^ov <e^&ti^rn TJ jtf^>A5. Now, as, X.CCT' avd^ets signifies
"viritim, "or, "per singulos viros," xab-' Kavroe.!, too, being
a parallel expression, must, strictly, signify " per singulos
u puberes, sive pubescentes.*' And, as x0' ^^vr5 thus
taken, is laid clown as strictly explanative of nC^v, therefore)
>l?-^3cv, too, must signify " per singulos puberes." But yet,
after all, this cannot be either Herodctus's, or Lucian's
meaning: for how could " all the Milesians" cut off their
hair, youth by youth, as if they had all been nothing but
youths? Or, how, in this place, could "all men" bewail,
youth by youth, as if mankind consisted" of nothing but
striplings? Hence, it is evident that, though Kwo*, strictly
and properly, signifies " per singulos pubescentes," yet it
must, both in that place of Herodotus, and in this of Lucian,
be understood in an extensive sense, as if one sort of age
were put for every age, in general, and, therefore, must sig-
nify "uniuscujusque rctatis." At least, Timon could not,
possibly, mean less, no more than " all the Milesians could
be shorn, " youth by youth."
Stephanus, indeed, says (but without insisting much upon
it) that tfbs&n is taken in the same manner as the adverb
irxyhptt) which signifies "universum populum complecten*
"do,", or "in universum." 1 know no reason why Erasmus
" should render it, ab ineunte atate."
157
A> 'ya&g, y# steyTfj S/F/J' (a) tmiic&iot zrglg otttayvvi #AA t
T<* ooyJA& ret v fee* ^ puqBtKiawni *) fly IlASriV .tB-tfg#Aee' (b) TS
^Tra'oA^TdJ g<e-* T# 0## T# CTctg* iS Aoj.
12. IIAOYT. EsAgf, a TipuV) <tawAdyi<raan vgH c-g> ?
;#Ag9Txm<$ A&O; Xcywr* j TIM. Asys, jtcij u,ux%a pt'jroi, (j.r t ol 5
pita, 'zrpooif'itMv, acrTrt^ 01 S^T^TTTO; pjto^tfi eiy^6ft,an y^^ " g
oA/y A2yvr, ^<^ Tfiv 'E^tt^v TXTOVJ. DAOYT. 'E; t ^y [tivrci
i-T6>S (C.) >^ fiMXM tlTFtiv, XT6> 3T0AA^ V7TO <7 Kt^^O^^inToe,' OftMf
& cpatj gi' r< , ft;^ .'pifj, ^.'ft/yx.^, oc Tfiiy ^-i-C-v v2bW' T4Srr*>F ottrtog
n^roAerro? a TO;
02 T; ^ixA7T(3v Ix T6v xoAo;x^;v srg'Tdyiet, Kvctiito^ tyat cot' f
ci &VTOI
yr^y^ UTtpi&s (d) yT
G-i pot. Kxi TO ys r&Aei;T. r oy 8^<rS-, &;$ zr^o^5^A^ crs- 15
s oturo? (ytueAsr*/^/ cro* tz-civrx T^OTTOV. uTrthac&it*; VTT*Q
jj? TOCT;, r^j xrtvtv Toy
(f) ^nd*' i'
13. TIM. IIg<f'ioy, ^y f g.*j, >^ y^$
ciSot rt$) oTtor&v ol Qioi fiici^oivro-j IlAijv c^flc yg, g/f
y Jkfa)r9fUtt) (g) tr^fy 5ix^r^f, >^ TOG-GIVTXS
u 'EPM. 'iwtfS'Ji^j ^y Tiftayy dt' ittt } } g<
(a) iTriT'/j'Ztiot.'] Lionel, or, habiies; by which is here meant,
naturally fitted or disposed.
(b) Tf fbrebAffre*.
Ov Td< ^^6bA>5T g^/ s<^v lflitV9tSt, da pot. Horn.
(c) ? ,et5ex^*.] Timon's word repeated.
(d) u*f(*&Mf+] A metaphor, from prostituting young
women. Faber.
(e) jj T^wuvr^fii ITgy/ae.] The right honourable Mrs. Poverty,
(f) tsaiS-'.] The MS. hath it better ^^e^. /'afor.
(g) 55y e^wto-*f.] That is, having done nothing to deserve
this curse, of being again iniiched.
159
#c4A7rov TTO xj vx, oifjv -;v, OTTU; 01 tttfo&fg IHUVOI ^txpf&Hiitfo
VTTO r2 <p&ay&' iytf <2s (a.) fcrs^ r^v A/TVJJV, 5 rov *r0yov tffiy#:r]'4e'o
fttf/. II/iQYT O fisv (ri^-gAsjAy^sVj &$ OQXI'I' rtx.t,!,c>t,t?oi,t,ct,i y&Q Tiij
5 T^i72jv^y oi^sA^JHf* ^JiAAoy o3 .tjr#7. 2s ^/3 ( 4*<,
VTraKxrov Tipavi r%Tct) KJ tir^j^y^s <racy]0y tP|As
<y T^WAiy, (b) /3^s/'(55 K-*raQi{#9) lya !)l lu,lv (c)
14. TIM. J/ Ay ^, &J
JA Keif,'*^ \K TX fi<z3%$ flv S-'/i
10 'i Zgy T5gr'*} ^ #/Aa< (d)
(a) VTTS^ T^V A/rvflv.] He returns to Heaven, by tlie way of
JEtna, because Jupiter hail ordered him to bring up the
Cyclopes from thence, to mend his thunderbolts. See above,
para^iT.ph five, at the end.
(b) /80g.'? S$t{w*}- Erasmus has rendered faJhytf,
" altiiYs," I know not why; nor do I know any such adverb
as /SoS-s/asj; /3#3-.<a>? being the only immediate one from
/6*$v$. I must own, I know not what sort of a word fiotQiietf
is ; and, therefore, cannot help thinking that Lucian wrote
it /3tf,9-^;s. K.l*^i^*f is, here, the same as x-nv S-^y,
ll deorsum impingens; as appears, from Stephanus's account
of the verb JC*T)CI*
(c) t'Trcr^a^^^.] ThomasMagister(accorcling toStephanus)
takes vvrorfoopctiy in this place, to be the same as fad%*>{foat)
signifying, " clam-discedam." But, I think, he should, at
the same time, have shown us how the dative vpty can signify,
4i a vobis," He, otherwise, interprets the verb v^/V^a;, by
x^vQt'as ifxpxi) which would make tolerable sense, here, by
Plutus's saying, " 1 will stand by you, so as to be invisible;"
I say, this would be tolerable sense, did not Plutus tell Timon,,
in the word ^TnA'^v, just above, that he would go off; which
he could not well do, and stand privately by, at the same time.
for these reasons I cannot but conclude that Lucian wrote it
iif&av aa-^niro&titi, " a vobis digrediar," agreeably to ^gA^,
above. And thus doth the other translation, by Erasmus,
render it; so that, most probably, Erasmus found the text,
V ( H0vV ,71 OS '4<jOU.Ot,l*
(d) KogtvTg?.] These priests of Rhca were enthusiasts,
\vho : -tit their solemnities, danced in armour, and, with the
yj "Hsra oWg ravru sV* j As&<* yy, ft** av
tvga avsygoftsvos^ 'AAA# pw %(>v(rtov lew ITT/V^WOV, v^-sg
t>, ^ T*}V -&e t o<?o-fyiv (a) vm^vdi? ov. '& Ktvei, oi^J^cx, xaXhtro*
0T0*V. " (b) Ai6oftsvoy yag -zsv^ em ^acTTgsVgfj ^ vv.i&^' *}
g^' ipspay. 'EA^-s, &;' (pVAr^rs, ^ l^y^arecl^ Nvv wW^UM 5
^ A/* TTora ygys^Stt* (c) ^^vo-oy. T/f y^^ *
^1 M/^fc, ^ KgcTc-g^ x^ T<* iv
rs r^o5 Tipavct, ^ TOV TifAavos rAT6V w ys
vucts uiv r (d) HotvtT&TiA avot&tivoe.i x&hov* Avro? ^i '^o
mixed uproar of piping, drumming, and shouting, raised a
great astonishment in the minds of the spectators. Ste/zA.
Perhaps, then, it was usual with such persons, upon any
extraordinary surprise, to cry out, K*g&*m*s and that
thence it became a common exclamation, in the mouths of
such as were struck with any sudden astonishment.
(a) vsrg^jj^^-oy.] When Mr. Locke was reckoning up the
qualities of gold, such as fusible, malleable, ductile, Sec. he
forgot this of fatfvitfv*;; which omission a tolerable miser
would never pardon.
(b) Aidof&tvov, See.] These v/ords are talxn from the first
Ode of Pindar, which begins thus:
"Art ^i^7r7Tg< vv-
In the version thus:
Ofilima quldem est aqua; sed
Aurum.) or dens ignis
Velut, excdlit no-
ctu suficrbificas sufira divitias.
(0 X? > v<7 < ) *>'] As when he courted Danae.
(d) Ilxvt TT.] u To Pan here." It is supposed tbat
some temple, or statue, of Pan stood near him, to which
rural deity he offers up his rustic implements.
160
/U.CVM spot ixxw ly$tatTr&ett) rev U.VTOV (a) stj raQov etmfaw
s|e<^ tt,6t dixw. Ag00'y<9* ^; T#tmz, ^ vzv$ l uodzTyiG'$'6> sr*0 TOJ
z-TTtXoirrov /3;<3v, etptfytt <cgg0? etire&tletf 9 r^ ayvtartoi.-) y vTreo'tyia*
<E>A0$ ^s, if Isv-^", *J STae/gSH, jj (b) A?y fiupbf)
li Tivtx, id&
v&JV) r, %ce,hx.Siv
Ct,) (Ci) ggXyit/W 05 Op{^- $-fcJ -Srpo? tfd^T^?. ^t/AfT
rJii, 4"^^' ^ ^^^^S MfuO^
nX%TZ/T& cl T ' ipeuv fA6y(&p,
f(,6v(5)*> IX.VTCJ) yitr&v f o l u,6(>(&' ) SKftt&v (f ) r<5> cdAA^v. K(^/ &7rct,jr
izvTov <)*%(&> 7tt<r&ai QWtftQtt) -/iV ^n cc7rc3-^ye7y, v) ajt/Toi (g) ftQetvov
(a) ;cj T^ov.] " As a sepulchre also;" that is, " as well as
" he, before, had it fora house."
(b) && jBaftos.'] Altars, among the heathen, were places
of protection to such as fled to them.
- H<c Ara tuebitur omncs. Virg.
(c) (MjjTix^wc^, &c.] The meaning is, that he will remain
in a constant st-;te of war, with mankind: for peace was
usually made, among the Grecians, by sending the xjjgt>6$,
or heralds, to propose it, and by making libations to the
Gods, that they might ratify it. See //. iii.
(d) ij tftp/.] He would have a whole desert between him
and mankind ; so that the bounds should not be any thing so
thin as a wall, an hedge, or the like.
(e) iww;fci/r*.] Lege iw*;/c0a. Nam fv*gi significat
u aliquem convivio accipere," fv^c2Vlf^< autem, " epulari."
lirror turpissimus. Faber.
(f) r^v AA^V.] I cannot account for this genitive case.
Faher is also at a loss about it, but conjectures that lxc-i/
TA/V AA^v should be &xetg av ?uv AA^)>; which may be true.
(g) ?-^yoy 67rmyxe?v.] Among the Grecians, crowns of
laurel, palm, parsley, and, upon some occasions, of gold,
were the rewards of such as conquered at the games, or
served their country, in peace, or war. Potter.
Perhaps, then, Timon here intimates, that he will execute
some signal actions, which shall deserve a crown, but, that
he will present himself with one.
Or, as he here talks of his death, he, perhaps, more pro-
bably, means that crown which was wont to be offered
to the deceased, and with which their rfaai, or sepulchral
pillars, were hung; as we learn from the dialogue of Charon,
where it is said, KJ ^gp^'vyc-; r&r? A/9-*?.
If this be, as I am strongly persuaded it is, the sense here,
observe how Timon will do impossibilities, out of spite to
mankind. He will crown his own sepulchre, after he is
dead, rather than have it done by any human creature.
The following was Timon's epitaph, written by himself:
'
Tzvoftoe. ^' ^ri/(ro;c-$-j X.&KOI $1 KKKMI; 5roAd/0-&f. Faber.
(a) tP/n-TovT#.] Faber has it, /Bat Trlfy VTX. I think he justly
finds fault with w/wTtrr^ because the man in the water can-
not well be said " to fall." But, is not #5r1/ome applied
to the same man (as he has it) still worse, being an active
participle ? For, surely the man cannot be supposed " to sink
u himself" into the water. It might, however, make sense,
if referred to ,*, which is understood, before ^3-?v; so that
Timon might be the person understood to be fiavTifyvr*,
" sinking the other," into the water.
(b) E/VuyjjWro.] This verb, strictly, signifies, "proposuit,"
or, " autor introduxit: ' but I have rendered it, " rogavit,"
in the translation, because that was the Roman expression
for proposing a law to be passed. The Romans termed the
proposing a law to the people, " rogare," because he who
proposed it to them, did it, by asking these questions^
"Velitisnej or ; Jubeatisne, Quirites?"
162
v (a) 'E#5X#T/5if K0Xt/rItsv;. (b) '
o@sv
A/00/?) (c) I| wnrgg^g|/ftv ax^d^oA/^o'^gy^-', j? Toys
V7f 'o<s 'dvre<;. Os^gj i'5j T/V o ^p^T^ 1 t;T^y T<)$ If;, rvz&avtdts o
xA|, o o^y (d) tgxvov a\Tvi<rce,vTt poi Q%oe,$ Toy ^^o'^oy, ril55
oA? 25T5g i^a/ z3~0AAa#{ g^jj^tcgx^j. AAA gyys g^ror^asv ccQixoftzvog*
otftutTcti yg r^6 T&>y AA#v. FNA0. O^x gy<^ g'Agyov &>$ x
^UA^fflfn Tiftuv&> ctyetQz uv$fa o/0gc/; Xi^fT^*y tvpQ(po-
Tart) y $tfs, xj evfATroTiy-aT&TS. TIM. Nv * rv yg : ^ rvtd-
V/wJ?) yVTTCOy CtTFcivTCrJV fio(>Ct)TMT) f GiV&QCO'Tr&V iTTlTplTrrOTOi'Ttt
TNA0. *Ag/ ftXt*x*ptpt4n <rv yg. 'AAAot ^5 TO crvpTrociov;
* ' - .> i '
(a) *E#g*p#T^g.] " 'E^gx^r^j)5 lege 'E^fic^iTi?*. Pbber*
So it is, above, where Mercury first mentions Timon to
Jupiter, and below, where Demeas reads the decree.
(b) 'ESTE^PW* TJ} Ix.Ktoffiet.'] "Decretum concionis con-
firmavit." Stefih. '
(c) l| v7re$t%fw.'] 'T7rt$%tos (ro7r(&> being understood)
signifies a " place, where one stands so much higher than
" another, that he may lift his right-hand over him, so as to
give him the heavier blow." And wrfg2sfi; #v, netit, plur.
(x^i* being understood) signifies " places of such advan-
tage, as that persons may, from them, lift their right-hands
over those below them." See Stefih.
(d) g^ayoy.] ' v E^ytf?,from Jg, amo^ properly signifies "an
" entertainment, where every one contributes his part of the
44 expense, or his club." And, hence, it hath been used to
signify <; a contribution, or part of a contribution, to relieve
a person in want." See Steph*
(e) M9*3**ry )i$tripGy.] " Dithyrambica" (which were
songs in praise of Bacchus) <> lately taught," that is, lately
163
ty/?V< TIM. Keel fri^iv sAsygia yg cio-y ftcthet, 7Ztyt7rxB-a$ (a) VTT*
<*i>T ; 7T*j ^fcAA;". FNA0.
srtf'yuy. TIM. Kai ftqv ay yg pixplv I'Tr&pst'Svvys, <p<jy rdfta
Krpox.zX'Xi'jcrvi fts. FNA0. JV1 )j ^&jta>;, #AA# ^f ys ZT#VT# T0 Tg<afi^# 5
<Z7ftt) f,iix.pov \?iritr tir&f r5 Xgvrix' ottvag y^ j<7%ctiftov \$i to
pdpftaxoy. TIM. ? 'T< psvtis j FNA. ''A^rg^i' cry els if ^'*
1 6. T/J fcTo'^ f<V <3
KTrayrtov o (b) /S^iA
A#'o6;!> J ^ T;; ^yyar/ (c) 'wpoi'^oc ova ru
4. Nvv TipcMayvw^ttprt; Nvv Tvabw" 15
" published. '* The authors of plays, or songs, among the
Grecians were called }i)ai**4Aj) aSj i^^)^^}iic^iAf*) rgaya*
)i/JaMpctAo<, }i3^^^C0}^)VAdi. Horace uses the same
manner of expression :
F<?/ ywz Pr&tcxtaQ) ~vel qui docuere Togatas*
The reason of the expression is, that the authors taught
the actors, or singers, how to speak or sing their perform-
ances.
(a) VTTO 2/*sAAj.] Quod Latine dicitur, " canare, vel saltare,
" ad tibiam, ad citharam," id Grace est, ^3g<y, vel offiturS-w,
ITTO rots vAjf, VTTO r^ xttieifcp. Ita ridicule, qui vertunt,
*' ab hoc doctus ligone." Faber.
This sense, from this consideration, seems just, and fur-
thc." deserves acceptance, on account of the humour it
expresses.
(b) /3^$Av^T*T^.] B}fAt/{0f (a /S&, " flatum ventris
" emitto") inifiuruS) or s/mrcus ; " a dirty fellow, who does
" not matter doing the filthiest things, before people's faces."
And, hence, the word hath signified, " quite impudent," or
" brazen." Stcfih.
(c) sr^oiW.] The accusative case singular of W<>; fx6$ 9
dos a patre data filije." Stejik.
164
Ts,& TQIV V
(TOl KO^
rw^XiXA , I A "
c;or^ r<i rvfAtplfitmt It
17. TIM 'i0g,rgrr(^ ^r(^ pjjT
[tot, tftuv tv TJJ &*; ^ crtffytM *&&*{* thai fcyav. Qir&> x.x.eUr
O&XM "ZTCto iltg 7lA4(VTtf ^<C4^ VfASftftf t&ftffltCf TV) 1iF6&H)(ltetT0tOtXC6ft
5y<%(>. ^ l^^gro, % ajre^^a:?,) xy Itefocts iXvcrdunv ctvrov' \7fltok
}< ^tA^ jwipuv TO (b) S-wg*xa, ^y
yov, * s'^ 5 ^ yj>ft>c/^j<v woX/rv OVT& ^t8
A KM. Xflt??, <y T/jti#v, TO
20 3iJ^j |we<Asywsv^, ?^ / (c)
(a) s E|g^^^;.] LegeAlyn/3i. Quippe KoAnrlcj era! ^oj
^yA>{5 A/y^i'^oc, teste Harpocratiop^. Faber.
(b) S-?yp<xoy.] 00g<Koy (x&ua being understood) signified,
" Money paid out of the treasury, for the admission of the
" poorer citizens into the theatre." Hence it was used to
signify, " Money granted out of the treasury, for the relief of
" the poor." See Potter and Stefih.
(c) faxott *fA$oTSatt.'] That is, not only the /3yA^, or senate
of five-hundred, of which I have spoken, in the notes upon
0gy 'ExjcAW*, but also the court of Areopagus, which, for
its great dignity, as Dr. Potter shews, was styled Ji *?#/? v&ij
the uppc-r senate or court.
This court, held upon the hill of Mars, at Athens, and
thence called Areopagus, consisted of fifty judges, was the
supreme court of justice, and decided all law disputes, whe-
ther concerning property, or injuries done to men in their
persons or reputations, or blasphemy against the gods. So
wise and upright were the judges of this tribunal, that it
hath been asserted by Demosthenes, that they had not, from
165
, o vTgg ax ysyQ&tyce,* <c TIE I AH
rlsv?, v^p s ftovtv xafAo? ^ay^S'o?,
O* Iv *Ohvu,nicf. ( ui&$ >!{&*{>$, > (a)
i ~ssc>>\^cv\. " TIM. '
y. AHM. T/ a^j
the time of their institution, down to his clays, made one
unjust decree. Potter.
(a) rsAs/w u-gpuTt.'] Stephanus shews that the Greeks dis-
tinguished their horses into the ^oAo; and theriAiw^ The
iooAo/ were such as had not, as yet, cast their teeth, in which
were the marks of tlieir age: the r'&tetot, such as had cast
those teeth, and being, therefore, reckoned to have arrived
at their full strength and vigour, were called rsAs;o/.
Now 'g/66flc, from *g0, w apto," originally and properly^
signifies, not ." a chariot," bui " a-set-of-horses-joinecl in
u a draught;" which is evident from Steph anus's quotation
upon this word. First, from Xenoph. Pad. *'. a%p tevtcov
^vro^vyov) u a set of white horses with golden harnesses;"
and, again, from Herodian, " agpet II^^Aov, " a set of six
young horses." Besides that, Eustathius, upon Homer's
Oclyss. xvii, puts it out of all dispute, that ii^p* properly
signifies, " a set of draught*horses."
From these considerations, I think it evident that the
word i'^6fl6t, here, having- ntet'n an epithet, as i have shewn,
of full grown horses, joined to it, must signify, " a set-of
" horses j" and that rsAg/w %p*Tt must signify "a set-of-
full-grown*horse3. J> And this. I think, is further evident
from the opposition of the following words, rvvwtii -nrvhix.*
( u a pair of cr^Aai, or young horses') to rtMiy agpaTi,
" a set of full-grown horses,'' I have rendered eigpait by
* ; currus," knowing no word, in the Latin tongue, that sig-
nifies, " a set of draught horses," as agpa does in the Greek.
Faher quotes only the Scholiast of Pindar upon this passage,
in these words: <I>#<7< $s r/vg?,, on $a%txot <tgo,u,y$ awti TO TzXsiov
Hep*, TO $1 wohtxlt eitra. The former might have run twelve
heats, and the latter eight; but this gives us no light into
the nature of the riteiov, or the zra^txlv etpx.
" tfftQVPt (a) <tFgo A^#pg#, f srso-^/g (b) ngAoTroyj^fr/wv
" (c) cy0 ftoi(>0tz. TIM. Iliyj , A<# yc^^ TO ^jj gp^g<> o7rA#, 5g
* ys;j' ^s^ 03 otftapifot ay tiqp&it ctfAVYiftoyxvrti; " J/ T/ ^s, ^}
W -aohiv. 'Enst rxr&ts Wo-<, AE'AOKTAI
O? ^ij ^ T? 'HA/ccios (d) XT< <pyA$j ^ TO?J ^t^
(a) or^WA^pv^$.] We must not, here, take sr^? foi*
fi contra," but " apud." For 'A^^v^ was a ^//.o?, or dis-
trict of Attica. Therefore, Timon, being an Athenian,
must not be supposed td fight against his own countrymen,
but against their common enemy, the Peloponnesians, who
are supposed to have met him, in that district of Attica, and
whom he, therefore, fought, &$$, * c apud,' J " among,* 1 the
Acharnansians.
(b) nsAoTTovyW^v.] Timon lived in the time of that
memorable war, between the Athenians and Spartans, called
the Peloponnesian.
(c) ^ofWg#.] Mille arrhatbs. Namr^j'^o/^y uvotTcXtPxrti
eiv$g&; tysvTaxoo'iot* Faber.
(d) X*T</. ^^Aocj.] The Elirca was a court of justice at
Athens, the next in dignity to that of Areopagus, and said
to be so called from %Xi&>; so/, because it sat under the suti,
or in the open air. The number of judges belonging to h
were, as Dr. Potter sets forth, sometimes, only fifty, but
generally twd, or five, hundred.
Now, why this decree should be said to be agreed to by
the judges of this court, KXTX $vA<?, "by their tribes," is
what I cannot well account for; because I know no tribes of
Athens, but the ten tribes, into which the people of the city*,
and those of all Attica, had been divided. Perhaps, as this
court of Elixa often consisted of five hundred judges, it was
like the /2*A^, or senate of Athens, made up of men chosen
out of all the tribes, from each an equal number; so that, in
this view, the whole court might have confirmed any decree,
.VfltT^ <pvAs, by their tribes. Or, perhaps, the text, originally^
was, not XXTO. <pvA#$, but ^ r#7$ <pvA#?V, which seems to hang
well together with the other parts of the sentence, and to bd
167
Ag/, (a) xsgavvoy |j> TJJI g
y, KJ ettyctvaroit CC.VTOV ^
j|W<9i/ (b)
agreeable to reason; as it, also, was easy to be mis-tran-
scribed to X.OC.TO, (pvhxs* And I am the more of this opinion,
because, as Dr. Potter shews, the ^wa<, mentioned imme-
diately after, were subdivisions of the <pvhai y being in num-
ber, one hundred and seventy-four smaller districts of the
country of Attica : for, to gain a certain universal assent of
the whole state, it was necessary to take the votes of every
-particular body of the people: such as, first, of the supreme
part of the constitution, or the /3aA*j: then, of the ^^, that
is, of the principal J?^-, that of Athens, the capital: then,
of the court of Elicea, by its tribes: then, of all the 2-iwoj, or
smaller coiporations of Attica, one by one : and lastly, of ail
their bodies, in common.
(a) xgpatvvov, Sec.] In order to make a Jupiter of him.
(b) A/ovycr/o^ T#y&5<u$.] T^ayw^o? signifies either the
writer of a tragedy, or the player who acts it upon the stage :
but that, in either sense, rg^yo)^-, the person, should be put
for Tg#y&>^/<*, -the play, or entertainment, seems, to me, an
extraordinary hypallage. Yet, Horace hath used the like
expression, whtre he says,
Nam sic.
Et Laberi mimos ut pulchra poemata mirer.
The Athenians were restrained, by law, from presenting
crowns to men of signal merit, either in the theatre, or at
public games 3 because these places were, generally, fre-
quented by great numbers of men from other cities, and it
was thought impolitic to recommend any great Athenian to
the notice or esteem of any other people. Wherefore, such
persons as deserved this honour were to receive it either in
the ^sA^, or senate; or in the assembly of the people; or ill
the tribe, or ^<<^>, to which they belonged. Potter.
Yet, we find, that Demo:sth2nes's famous crown was pro-
claimed in the theatre. But this, no doubt, was an innova-
tion, and an extraordinary compliment to so great a defender
of the state ; and it was afterwards objected to hija, as &
2v V 5-0* TO ^^r^a. - Ey& s
(cl) cro< ^ TCV V'IQV ^yA<5.V yocyrv ircA^ci crgj ' Ov ITT; r5 cr^l ovo-*
,'-;^Tf T /*>** &90fM&&* TIM. ITfti^, & A^'^Sfri, b? ^3 < ygy.-?5K$j
CT yg ^ .ttot$ ll^ivoti:, AHM. 'AAA^ y&J^t^, y/v ^;^ gc)f, Ij
J ; -;IT^* ^ 'SJoudoTTQiyitToptzi) > TO ygvj'jjuJ'/ff'O^gj'oy, cifiptv yap ifoii)
Ti'uayec, tjSfl t^A<5. TIM. Oyx; 0;^, / yaswjjo-g;? g'r;, <y KTO?,
Sarwi'. AHM. Qtiot. TITXTO;
, a^' (c) ^fo? &JV j 'AAA^ 3<j Iv
J OT/ r^y txpVdA svs^r^c-^j. TIM. AAA
tot.f>l) i.<**viXi$* ^5"2 ^JjA$ fe/ <7VXQ$<x,v\&'j. AHM
<V) 'S'*" ( C wr*^Wll^i*i ^o^vjass. TIM. Oy 5*pvxl
very great crime. Whence it is most probable that Demeas,
here intends to puff up and flatter Timon, by conferring cri
him a singular and unprecedented honour.
(a) rot."] Faber thinks , liere, impertinent, because of
foA^ti, (Tg.
(b) T^f5/.] Tugtfy'te signifies kingly or arbitrary
power. Now, as the supreme power was lodged in the
people of Athens, it was high treason, and the most flagrant
crime, in any one man, to attempt making himself absolute
in the state ; and the Athenians could never forget what they
Suffered under the usurpation of Pisistratus, and his son
Hippias.
(c) *d5.] The city of Athens was, peculiarly, called &,
xmd the citizens thereof Vo/. StejihaniiSj from Eustathiu-*)
p. 3491 and 1383;
(d) d7rtM$6 t u,e>v.~} At the back of Minerva's temple stood
the public treasury, called, from its situation, eTno-S-cdc^ ;
wherein, beside other public money, a thousand talents were
i'xid up in store, against any great exigency. If any man
expended them, upon a trivial account, he was put to
death. Potter.
Demeas will charge Timon with hone but the most capi-
tal offences. ; before srAsrrs/s, in the preceding line, sigr.iik i
"also;" that is, "You are, also> grown rich, Sec. beside 1
*' having burned the citadel."
t?6S* Uft ctri&^itci ffov * T;it/r# A HM . A;ogy vj^cr?.T< u.\*
Vjtgiv* '^4 3: 9V4^vTM TCA lv XUT& i%W. TIA1. Qvxtisv t rtAA.:*
&u*yi. AHM. Ow* T2 ^r.-fli^svay. TIM. M-i (a) *s^;/3-*'
18. 'AAAii r/ T^rsj Oy O
rrgc^ yrcv, j^^sTiat^, (b) Til^wSJss 10
TU.fAtT&ir* x^jcyjv, (c) Al/r040f$
*tfj o Zst'|<5 gygafi^gift Ovrof TV (d) fftnft* W&fas)
(a) U{*#&.] Pro 2*g*^g, the third person singular of
jjie perfect tense active, from g^>.
V (h),T&B*5i.] " Like a Titan/ 3 The Titans were giants,
^>ns to Titan, the elder brother of Saturn. Titan and Saturn
were the sons of Coelus and Vesta. Titan gave up his birth-
right of the kingdom of Heaven to Saturn, on condition he
would not breed up any male-children ; but when he found
out that Jupiter, Neptune and Pluto had been, privately,
reared by Ops, Saturn's wife, he dethroned and confined
Saturn. When Jupiter was grown up, he made war upon
his uncle, Titan, and his sons, called rtrdvts. recovered the
kingdom, and released his father, Saturn. Stcfih.
(c) 'AT<*fce$ ng."] Timon compares Thrasycles to
Boreas, or Triton, because he carne puffing and blowing, so
as to make a face like that of the god Boreas, when he blows,
or that of Triton, sounding his trumpet. But, as I have
never, elsewhere, met with the wind fic^as called Ajk-c^ap^,
nor could, upon much enquiry, find it so called, I conjecture
that, here, AyroSog^j is the name of some celebrated picture
of the god of that wind, which the great Zeuxis had drawn,
andwhicn, on account of the excellence of the performance,
was called, not Bog;*;, "a Boreas," but Aj/rcCcrj^s, "a very
^ Boreas," or, " Boreas himself." And the tendency of
the words, c* r 'L j ; iygcc^ff c Z&%ts> seems to favour this opinion.
(d) vyfipx, I'JS-XAVS.'] Not that he was so now, being much
rivaled ; but because he usually appeared so, "in his philoso-
phical character mid dress.
170
TO jBefitfpi*) ret$99tx.0f
Es l-rectvMV) l-wiiw Atf0 > it2)'(^ j ecpix-oiro int TO ^g/Vvov, ; <j
iy&W* TW x.v\tKet Qfifytw ctvT'Z (T #gTJ ^l %*i(>ii
5 (Acihtect) *<2t&3Tgg TO A'&M W??g iXrMW, SV^VT/^TiCTflt \7ri()SUyj\<X,t
TTgoxgTr&^utv axrsri 'l^T?to$ r c^^
yf^aWy(^ ) (a)
10 A;v;?cy fSTC!r r ;j^ft;>, /y? ^ajj^s A/yifi r5 (b) ^e*vinTK xufMtitTr
f,ztu,^iftoi(*6$ stzi &$ TOV <arhct!t.yvTa oAdv, >j rcy o~yv ^tovcj T^yv itXh
AsMc;' or* 23-^ (c) Ai)gy|l$
p07VV/tS'. 9$ xorjte.ioTQTGS) j^ TceZroi $>q<rtv, ij^v VTTQ
-zrcvrtpag Z%&V) xj vTro
> TO TiXlVToitOV
>^ jj (e)
(a) JMe^wtHff.] Av2;oy '&&(&*) l| allioiTd? ^ cjAA#v. Hesyck.
(b) ^cvT/^Tdu.] A strong sauce, made of garlick, leeks,
cheese, eggs, oil, and vinegar. Stephanus, from the scholiast
upon Ari&lojihancs.
(c) /^g/*5.] u Gluttony," from A;^wj (a AS/^A, lingo)
a lick-plate.
(d) o^sAo?.] " The advantage." Generally, the greatest
epicure, at a table, gets the greatest share of the most deli*
cate eatables.
(e) yr6/ ^poyg?r<.] I apprehend that there is an
allegory in these words: " Imposture goes before him, and
impudence walks close by him." That is, " He skulks
<; behind imposture, which he puts before him, to hide him-
iv self from the world ; but if he should be discovered, he has
4i impudence close at his side, by the assistance of which, he
" shall brazen it out against mankind.'* Had y0ijr/0 and
^wwr#*r)*flc been the dative case, with T? repeated, instead
of j> the sense would be obvious, in this light:
* That he led the way, that is, was foremost, in impos-
" lure, and equalhd any one in impudence."
171
Wvc-apov (a) rt
XK tg
fo$ v. T/TSTdj IlotTrai. Xgoviog ipiv Ogao-vxXvs.
PAS. Oi3r< TCIVTOC,, w Ti^av^ rug -oroAAeTs TXTOK <
(b) 6>Wfc oJ T0v <trASrov <ro* rflfWrtfj
t>.ir$t wwjittifait
, ( , .
OIG-&X ya^ g ftd^ft plv If&Qt ^{tTrvov i.yov 5 (c) o-^flv 3s jj^^of
*
f^^fv^tff^f etftil- 10
vv. To ftgvrsov plv yo,^ ifju TIIAMT^OV T&JV Iv rots o?/yjAd/5
4'if^/}*f ^o; ^o^?r. SS ^ yr5 ^^ (e) sVoiA^v, <y? ^ liottyfai^n
ffi TO x.oix,t<?QV TVTO } gT^aAoT^Tov ]ij^6flft o srAaT^-'j <s o*oAAo??
<woAAof;j curios K,v/ix,i$6)v <rvu.Q&pxy ygygv^jvos. / y<3^ ^0*
cevrayi ^^21^ esvAjy- 1 5
Mi wsvre; 2; flxftg) & s y&$-l, AA 0V0v I? /Ba-o^ifc? 'jftfvg oXtyov
'&{> TVS xvftoiT&oitg y^g, ( ^5 OPMVT^ J ftovx. El o$ f&% TXTO /ScfAs^j
rv tf o:AAflv rf dTM Mf6tiv& KciTiX, rci^o? Ix.'pa^c'dv ic&TOy T^J otiftftg^
{&-/$ (f ) !<jAcy avr avjifj, d/as^^$ u.7r<&Gk ro?$ $to[4ivot$' y ^SVj
7-2vrg $*%ftet$j w 1)1 JMO&V) M ^l rccXavTov. Et ^2 T;J Q^os-o'pog
zotvov t T&VTVV rqv rijgg t^/rA^cr^j sra^o;?, tf| A^5 o
^,w^5(7>/ A/y*vjiT*?c?. 3 OA/ya^;i;5 ^i ^ f43TW y^ livxt 25
c:o^5vTi?6, > tjj^av yT r;}V sryiMV ${*ovtfv. TIM. 'ETr^coi
(a) ra.] Lege T<. Fober.
(b) <77r^.] Delendum. Faber.
(c) c4/0v,] I know no word, in the English tongue, t-'iat
answers to o-^cv ^ but it signifies any thirg we eat with bread ;
and so is a general name for all other sorts of victuals.
(d) *;ff$gg>^.] The public well in Athens, that sent forth
water through nine pipes, otherwise called Callirrhoe.
(e) iritapu] This second aorist passive is, here, taken in
the neuter sense, " concessi," or, " veni," which is extra-
ordinary. But Stephanas shews that it is so, in other
authors.
(f ) oJeAoy.-] See the note to fyxxpSv* Lib. I. Dial. xi.
\T2
, lyrtf&tl^qffcff ry.
TI 7sA<<. TIM. T/ a
(b) tp#ga&;i/#ff'ii <rs j
5 rirlxfaig "AAAei r; T
y, rr t v iu.v dt
gsjVsds, s^/^^A^^; &6ffu&'ev HUTU? j BAE'^. MJJ /SjiAAi, a T/^JV,
lC'r/r.'isy y^^. TIM. 'AAA ^^ Kyst^uarl ys vti?5 ; 4^i civgy rguv-
(a) 7 H S^JC^T^.] " Is it not hard to sufTt-r thus in a free
44 stale, where no man hp.th cU-bitrary power?"
(b) n^4i(vayM^.] Put depo::e.jtly, und signifies, " dc-
* c ii'auda.vi. ;> The metaplior is taken from those who, in
weighing cut any tiling, bear down the scale, in which the
commodity is, ur. known to Uie buyer, to make him believe
lie has his just weight 3 orfr>m buyers who, when any sort
oi grain is measured to them, give the vessel a shake, or a
kick, unknown to the sellers, to make it hold more.
AIA'A. 5'. AW $j>*firr
00 ni^(l>)^ 6 vT^(c)'A^ % (d) cD^A^^, (e)]
(a) 'ET; ci^avr-.] This manner of expression is usual;
fcs, 6-^' 'AAs|<v^, 'Hempore Alexandri; iT^K^oW, "tempore
" Saturni." Sif/ih.
(b) P^O';T(^.] Athens was, first, governed by kings.
Of these, Ogyges (in whose reign a deluge destroyed all
Attica) was the first. History is quite silent as to what
passed in Attica, from the time of his reign to that of
Cecrops-5 bjing 1 an interval of an hundred and ninety years*
173
The succeeding kings, from Cccrops. to Codrus, inclusive,
were seventeen ; of which number the most memorable
were Pandion, jfigeus, Theseus, and Demophoon. After
Codrus had, in a battle with the Dorians, gone in disguise
into the enemy's army, and provoked them to kill him, (the
oracle having promised the victory to that side whose king
should fall by his enemy, that day) the Athenians, in honour
to his name, give the title of king to none of his successors
(" Post Codrum nemo Athenis regnavit, quod memorize ejus
" nominis tributum est." Justin.) but called each of their
succeeding princes, down to Alcmsson, inclusive, being, in
all, thirteen, by the name of ##*. After the time of
Alcmxon, the supreme power having, in a great measure,
devolved upon the people, they limited the reign of their
archon, or ruler, to ten years: but they had begun that limit-
ation with Cecrops, the son of JEschylus, who reigned just
before Aicmsson. In about seventy years after, they reduced
their archon to an annual magistrate. Though neither Dr.
Potter, nor others whom I have consulted, informs us, upon
what occasion the nine great magistrates of Athens, called
archon s, were created, yet, 1 am persuaded, it must have
been, upon this, when the archon, or prince, was reduced to
an annual magistrate ; because it is probable that the people,
having now gotten the supreme power, were fond of lessen-
ing that title, by dividing it among nine of their first magis-
trates.
Of these nine, < "A *##-, " The Archon," so called, by way
of pre-eminence, was CHIEF. His jurisdiction reached ail
causes arising from marriage-settlements, last-wills, orphans,
and guardians. It was, also, his peculiar province to hear
disputes between near neighbours, and to redress the injured
party.
And this, probably, is the reason why Lucian has this com-
plaint of Sigma, against his next neighbour Tau, brought on
when AristarchtiSj as it were, was The Archon, or Chief
Archon.
The next Archon, after the Chief, was styled flettritevs, and
wore a crown. He heard all accusations of blasphemy against
the gods, or profanations of mystencsj temples* and other
sucrcd things.
174
The third was called n*\iu%6s. He exercised the same
jurisdiction over strangers and sojourners, as the archon did
over the citizens; and took care that the children of such as
died in defence of their country should have a sufficient
maintenance, out ot the treasury.
The remaining six archons were all called btrft&tr***
They lodged appeals, from the courts of justice, before the
assembly of the people, and heard accusations of calumny,
bribery, &c. and took care that no law should, through the
policy of seducing and designing men, be passed by the
people, contrary to the real interests of the commonwealth.
See all these accounts more fully, in the most learned Dr.
Potter.
(c) 'A$<fW{;e.] Aristarchus was a very great grammarian
and critic, and lived at Alexandria. Horace says, of a good
critic,
Fiet Aristarchus, neque dicet, cur ego amicum
OfTendam in nugis?
And ^Elian says, that it was not allowed to be one of
Homer's verses, which Aristarchus had not approved of.
Lucian, therefore, with justice and humour, constitutes him
Chief Archon, when the letters go to law.
(d) O#Atf#$ ] As our author hath made Aristarchus a
magistrate of Athens, he takes the same liberty to make him
a 0*Xifgli*) or native of Phaleron, a village and port of
Attica; though, as Stephanus shews, he was born in Samo-
thracia.
(e) nv&is^iy&> ISJ*/**.] (ItMtsr^JW was a Grecian month,
the same (as authors conjecture) with our October; and
was so called from the festival Puanepsia, which was cele-
brated in this month. Puanepsia was so called, * TX tytn
-zrvava, " from boiling pulse, or pease," in memory of
Theseus and his companions, who, when they had returned
safe from Crete and the Minotaur, boiled all the pulse they
had left, and made merry all together, at one common ban-
quet. Potter. Whom see, for a full account of the Grecian
months. And, for $ofiy Ifap'wX) see the note upon the
words ; in the *H'<MZMA of Q&Y '***/*; p- 123.
175
(a) Iff} Tay \7flot, <&&)vwvT&>v, (b) /3/#$ V
(a) Iw/.] A little above, sV/ signifies, " tempore," and,
here, "cor am."
(b) y3/#? jr#oW#yj ^ *^*yfc.] I cannot make sense
of these words, as they stand here ; nor can I apprehend
the justness of the other translation, which renders them,
" constitutes judicibus de vi et rapina ;" which, however,
I leave as I found it, to keep the text company. But
hath the verb Ivot^a) ever signified u constituor?" or,
with what propriety are the words, " judicibus," and
"de," here, understood? I, therefore, cannot but think
that Lucian wrote it fafriggtt, because, so, it will make
tolerable sense: for Stephanus plainly shews that fauggjty
very frequently, signifies, " primus facio," as from Hero-
dotus, fcrttgg* ci$txie&s, u prior infero injuriam;" and from
Plutarch, fo*g***f* " prior vim infero." So that, upon
this alteration, the text will run thus, yg60v sOtro TO
zrgos TO Totv, lirl TMV ZTTTce. tott9HfJI*9} fii'et$ v?rc6(>%,oV) * cc^
The grammatical order of which is plainly thus: TO
" Sigma instituit actionem coram septem Vo-
u calibus contra Tau, incipiens, sive prius-inferens vim et
" injustitiam," u against Tau, being the first agressor.
But we must not omit a pretty opinion of Gronovius, upon
this place, who says, that vTra^vrav is not the genitive
case plural of v^^^v^ but of the neuter plural vvai{%4rr*
T^y, which signifies, " bona," worldly goods or possessions.
So that, thus, the sense will be, gS-gro ygp>jv fitg >$ c&eTrayw
v-rra%x,ovTay 9 " He laid an action of violence and rapine of
" goods." Stephanus shews, that vTra^wrot. does signify
goods.
176
*5 / >
Jj,* '- ~ * - } 63J MV
10 ' *' .^v^s ' *V ' " 'V " *' y CL* / 1^1
(a) gi^yv^.] This verb, properly, signifies, "quod-pravum-
" et-obliquum-est-corrigo." ^wrf. Hence, I suppose, it came
to signify, "reuni-facio:" because, accusing or arraigning
a man, for what he toas done amiss, is, as it were, making
him " straight/' who is bent and warped from his moral
rectitude.
It governs a genitive case of the crime, as, gJ0yjw Xo%>jj.
P/ur.'in Cic.
(b) \v tffca ^ xg7c-vfl6< T ^6ir.] I do not think it possible to
make sense, or grammar, of these words. Bourdolotius
says, we have the authority of one MS. for reading ra hwa
ygotftfAxret after (po' j which words are found upon the
margin of that MS. He is very good authority for this;
but still, though the language will, thus, make good sense,
yet there seems to be something harsh and unclassical in
the expression, l\> i<ra> ?% $<&-*, the literal meaning of which
must be, " in pari-cbnditibne metus ;" which substantive
sense of /<r seems forced. Hence, I am persuaded that
Lucian wrote it, Iv iV 2i ttiier&Ki ?> q><&>3 ?& homa y^dftpetret*
(c) T>Jj x.^y oilrx, rdfyag.'] Rendered, u ex ordine suo,"
in the other translation ; but x#3-' aura cannot possibly sig-
nify " suo," the plain meaning being, a juxta hscc:" 1 there-
fore take the preposition xetfr' to be here taken, as it is a
little below, in xaT 9 g^6j, and the whole to mean " ex ordine
4t juxta has (literas) constituto."
(cl) XM$O%*.~\ " Integre," et a peifticte." Gronov.
(e) W KVT *$%**] k ' Res a principio." T*, by itself, is
often used to signify, "res, affairs." So Xenophon fre-
quently says ; T ?M TTGtepiM} and Stephanus fully shews, from
157
9|yr/y. 'AAA' Tg IfiZs olt&xt Trort it; TATxroy ;^tgA5 T ^
Hfetg6#ffevfij%U9) 6>Vs Irr/T^r^*' 7<y ^ i^ 5 ^ ?****&* S'T tt KaS-vtyfatit
wv clyavx vjiti$) spot <artft^flsAg/r 6V ty<v ?^ T-^J/
yenijs,T6) xj ; #sVg$ ftix^y w X,tTO ta-oX^aaci^ cv T : A yvxpetm
vTrlp yv&'pxh&y' ITFZTF&VTO d' civ t^ &(>$ TO A.etfA*9oc [&M%6ft,tvjn> ro
MoAi? ei$tgiit{MW avrS, (a) ^ ^t^A;^^ ^cfl^c*Afc7rTv. K#/ r^
rmt#s. To 6;^ bttj&otmw ' $ k
^t AvavT<55 If* TO 5tflfiy. K<^ (b) yi^*T^ j ^7> r^ v<3pt
6/TS K(^ (c) r^Tf71|$j W
Setnosthenes and others, that *e#T* ^s often signifies,
" in principio."
(a) ^ ^A;f^,] Stephanus says, of this expression, "Est
<{ ccinceclentis cum affirmatione, ut si dicas, prorsus id qiil-
dem." But it seems to me, in this place, to be rather
u exaggerantis,'* " quasi dieeret," " imo prorsus.'*
(b) 072 'nrp^r^.] This nominative case singular hath the
Verb, ^J^o-ky, belowj in the plural number, which may seem
strange : but, in a long period, the person who speaks may
forget the first tendency of bis phrase, tincl, several names of
persons coming between the beginning and the end of his
sentence, he may, in speaking it, naturally enough, apply
the subsequent verb in the plural number. This, I say, is
natural in speaking; especially, when our speech is preci-
pitate and vehement, as it often happens to be, in pleading a
cause.
(c) <j pJKwfojf.] There have been two Cadmus's: Cadmus,
the son of Agenor, who, no doubt, is here meant, by
-o y/;<n/yr>K, " the islander ;" and Cadmus Milesius, an histo-
rian, who, as Suidas says, wrote the history of Miletus and
Ionia, and was said, us Stephanus relates, to have added 3
and a to the Greek alphabet.
But Cadmus, the son of Agenor, was the person whtf
brought into Greece the sixteen letters, a, fa y, 3, t y , /, A, ^,
v, o, a-, , c-, T, v i to which in the time of the Trojan
Pftlamedcs added, J, ^, 9, #. Suid.
178
* N#v7rA/tf (fc; (a) ijt0y/$y ^s g'y/o;
TJJ T#< ftovov, zcc"' ? at grfpipiat fii
'fccu t) ^gvrs^oVj AA^ ard/orjjl6$, ? s
if^zi? trvvtt^ov. Koct vftTv ^tgy, & A/K^-T^/, T*jv
*. Hatrav
xj 70 T, ifx ^v ^ff-9-jj uoy
2. 'Eirg^^yy ^olg (b) KvbgAa (TO
(d)
I know nothing that accounts for his being called the
Islander, so well as that opinion related by Quintus Curtius,
in his fourth book of Alexander's life, viz. that Agenor, who
was Cadmus's father, had not only built Sidon, but Tyre
also. He docs not mean the Pala>Tyrus, or ancient Tyre,
on the coast of Phoenicia, but the younger Tyre, that
Alexander took, and which was built in an island, at a small
distance from old Tyre: I say, Agenor, having built this
Tyre, too, in the island, he and his children, and conse-
quently Cadmus, no doubt, has been inhabitants thereof
And, hence, without question, was this Cadmus called,
" the Islander," to distinguish him from the other famous
Cadmus.
(a) S^tftjy/^.] There were many poets of this name, be-
sides the famous Ccean lyric writer. Suid. But the inven-
tion of letters hath been, generally, attributed to the Cosan.
(b) !CvsAa.] See Bourdolotius and Pausanias.
(c) *g#Woy.] Alluding to the roughness of the letter
Rho.
(d) B<?;arr;o.] Boeotia was said to have a gross air, and to
produce stupid men ? such as Lucian makes Ly^imach us.
179
h <rvyv)6tietv
(c) "En <ti Tsj^gpov > TOC, opticx, iKwrrupww, 't^toc Totvn Agyf <v, *J
cifoyqv UM ro oix,%cr/u,e*, * 8 TTGLVVTI fwMtF^i**! W tfvr<V. O^rcrf
^S ^ ix T8TAr *g|*ygw iTokpwrt Katrlm^eir lirftty,
n/r]v,
<) ryron; ctyxvaxra) ^ wifiTr got pott, tt
TVX.C& rt$ ovopoiffv,. Kelt' p et TZ^OS A<05 0&vjtf*f*fj J^
TMV wfac-QVTuy ffvv&ri Ttj$ 4i*M4*S oyq$. Qv
Qcicrfav cipa Nyo-traii TS >
vTutv upas* tC) rav ctAX^v o-t;AA?4;v. 'AAAa r/ Asy*; rxtrat $
rxhtas pi <%'s!,Xsv oA>j?, srltfA/av |<v Asye^p, (d) ^ vrtts-ttv
Attica, on the other hand, was remarkable for men of taste
and genius. Lucian here censures Lysimachus, for pre-
tending to an elegant Attic style, at the same time that he
rendered his language uncouth and barbarous, by a wrong
use of the letter T, instead of 2.
(a) tyagaie*.'] <b&cia signifies, "in furto capio," in Latin,
as near as may be, 4; deprehendo."
(b) Asyg<y ] I cannot make sense or grammar of this
Asys*v, though I have endeavoured to make both of the
translation. What if TXT sV< were understood, just after
Iri^f^ff? The place is certainly corrupted; for Lucian was
incapable of writing it thus.
(c) >; T/.] From this to Asy^v, inclusive, the phrase does
not seem to me very classical.
(d) ^ 8-c-cev, &c.] What language is this, down to <TZVT>^V,
inclusive ? In what case, or in what sense, does this ^ couple
the passive participle of the preterperfect, cMri*Air^tf*i' 1
with the active of the present tense, *|Sy? Or, how docs *s
couple tpurciiiivoy with (Sc'^o^j^Aisicr^ivov, when this Litter partici-
ple is, manifestly, applied to bigma, and the former to Tau?
R
180
AUV' (a) &>} TO ^ Agya
"Or; ^ #ys|<W;ccj/ f^< yidf
O ft'zv
10 3. To ^s T#y T^TO CT^O^T^SS/ &>$ (pvcrzt jStettov, ^ 2sr^oj rcc
trt 2i s^s r^v etAA^v ^^rsc-^gTi!) yg#^WflST#j>, AA ^ TO
(b) xciAst Tii clt*.Yitivreit
Because it was Sigma that " was shut out," and " Tau that
" did not spare." Or, lastly, how can it be <ar<7#v SvA*^r^
when aTroxAi/o^/, never governs any but the genitive case
of the place whence any thing is shut out, as tficAWS*i
T^ I|^ ? St?fh* I think it would make some sense, if it
ran thus, 9tj -&oiw; Vo^Afcr^i/v T^ 5-aA<7(7>j?, ^s TA;V l
^jjVfl;? ^g;o-^ev5v o-gvrA^v, " Having, also, shut me out of the
" whole sea, and not spared even the beets in my garden.'*
And I think that the participle of the first aorist of the middle
voice, Qttffciutw, which we find in the text, makes it proba-
ble that Lucian wrote the other participle also in the same
way, 7rox,kufMptvov ; especially since otherwise the -whole
appears, at least to me, nonsense. The transition from the
to beets is a very odd one. lv *>}Vo;$, i. e. "which I
&etttn. Plat, in Hep. Stcjjih.
(b) x^Ag*.] Speaking, as it were, to the crier of the court.
(c) Tr#y #Wc-#o<T.] 'Avs^o ( w;, tk tolero," generally go-
verns an accusative case ? but, sometimes, a genitive, as,
181
i Y 6t,V j TO tfg, cig
TO ^l waZHrTriff-eV) rahov tiirziv C
TO 3s (TA^OV yct^ Is^v ^A^S"^?) TA5^<st rg7ro/)jxg TO TtA^cfc, Kect %
f&ovov yg TJ TV%OVT&$ aSiKtt, <eAA 5 i'^jj xj T (a) ^gy^Ar* ficc.GriXtt)
yvv y^ S-oi&xo-cruv it^cci <p#o-/, x^ Tf ayr^v <pv<ria<; gW>iivf> TO 15
, ?9 TT i;n*Asvs<* ^ (b)
qttg0y Tg 9$ J*A/* IviiftdVTo. Herod. Steph. But, yet, it should
be observed that no verb really governs a genitive case;
for, when such is put after any verb, it is only a short way
of speaking, as, u accuso te furti, 5 ' instead of " accuso te de
" crimine furti." And so some idea of "oppression" is
understood, before T**, in the text ; as are, also, those of
u violence" and u heat," before cft^av and jjA/a, in the pas-
sage quoted.
(a) ^gy^Aa #r<A?.] In the time of the Assyrian monar-
chy? the king of Assyria was styled, the great king. See 2
Kings xviii, 19, and Isa. xxxvi, 4, 13. The same title was
continued to the monarchs of the Medes and Persians, when
the empire came down to them ; and therefore it is, that
Terence, talking of a young man, who went into the army,
said, that he wentin to Asia "ad regem," to the king: that is,
the great king.
(b) KtJpoy.] It is strange that Lucian should call Xerxes,
Cyrus : for it was Xerxes who marched an army of ten hun-
dred thousand,or a million, of men over the Hellespont, upon
a bridge of ships, and who cut a channel through the neck
of the peninsula, upon which mount Athos stands, in Mace-
donia, that he might have it to say, he sailtd over land. See
Xerxes's expedition, in Justin.
182
(pyvtv* Ovrfifilt > oerov If (pMvw av&g&Trxs ci^Dcti' 'tqytf $1 -&&$;
KAjJC/ao-^y av8-ea7rot * TW CCI/TW tv%w o^v^oyToci^ ^ K.d$/u,&> x,ot,iec-
T yet?
5 MVTX TO t
v. (a) *
Perhaps, the name of Cyrus, who was the great erecter
of the Persian monarchy, devolved upon his heirs and suc-
cessors ; and, therefore, upon Xerxes, who was his grandson :
for (as Justin relates) Darius, the father of Xerxes, married
Cyrus's daughter. This custom of calling a succession of
princes by the name of the first great one, obtained in many
natiom: witness the Caesars of Rome, the Ptolemies of
Egypt, Sec. Though I must own this a pretty groundless
conjecture, because it is no way supported by history ; and
wish to be better informed.
(a) tV O ^ -<ygoff rival, Sec.] These and the following words
are, to me, strange language ; or, rather, no language at all.
The meaning I would fain pick out of them is this: " That
'* a cross is, (that is, " that there is any such thing as a cross
" in the world,") hath been worked out by this Tau [that is,
" is owing to this Tau"] but it is called thus [that is, u by
" the name s-*ygo?,"] by men :" That is, and men have given
w it the name y^vgfls, from this Tau."
But I cannot be reconciled to the nominative case s-uufos,
after the infinitive mood W<, and much less to the grammar
of the whole sentence.
Rodiginus, in talking of the letter T, says, " Crucis nomen
t{ Gracum, quod est $-t;go?, non aliunde videtur appdlar
" tionem duxisse." C7. Rodig. Lib. x.
T E' A O X.
DIALOGORUM LUCIANI
SAMOSATENSIS.
DIALOGUS I.
CYCLOPIS ET NEPTUNI.
v^ PATER, qualia passus sum ab hospite isto execrabili,
qui, postquam inebriasset, excsecavit me, adortus sopitum ? NEPT.
Qiiis vero erat ille ausus h?ec, 6 Polypheme ? POL. Primo qui-
dem vocabat se NEMINEM, pcstquam vero effugerat, et erat extra
telum, dixit se nominari ULYSSEM. NEPT. Novi quern dicis,
nempe, Ithacensem ilium ; renavigabat autem a Troja. Sed quo-
mcdo patravit hxc, cum esset non admodum fortis ? CYCL. Rever-
sus a pascuo, deprehendi in antro complures quosdam insidian-
tes proculdubio gregibns. Postquam vcroopposueram ostio oper-
culum (saxumenim estmihi ingens) et incendens arborem, quam a
monte portavi, accendi ignem, apparebant conantes occultare sese.
Ego vero, corripiens quosdam eorum, ut par erat, devoravi eos,
quippe qui essent latrones. Hie versutissimus ille (sive NEMO erat
sive ULYSSES) postquam infuderat pharmacum quoddam, dat
mihi ebibendum, dulce quidem et fragrans, insidiosissimum vero
ac turbulent issimum. Nam omnia statim videbamur mihi, post-
quam biberam, circumferri, et specus ipse invertebatur, et non
diutius omnino eram apud me. Postremo autem deorsum-
trahebar in somnun. Ille vero, postquam-exacuisset sudcm, et
insuper ignitam-reddidisset, excsecavit me dormientem, et ab illo
tempore CKCUS sum tibi, 6 Neptune. NEPT. Quam alturn dor-
Tniebas, 6 fili, qui non exsiluisti, dum exceecareris ! Ulysses autem
ille quomodo elFugit? Bene enira novi, quod non potuit amovera
A
saxum ab ostio. CVCL. At ego abstuli, ut facilius comprehen-
cierem eum exeuntem. Et sedens ad ostium venabar, extenders
manus, pr?etermittens solas ovcs in pascuum, et mandans arieti
<]u?e oporteret euin agere pro me. NEPT. Intelligo, nempe, quod
sub illis clam evaclens latuit te. At oportuit te inclarnare alios
Cyclopas adversus eum. CYCL. Convocavi, 6 pater, et venerunt ;
postquam autem rogaverunt nomen insidiatoris, et ego dixi quod
NEMO, arbitrati me insanire, discedebant abeuntes. Ita execrabi-
lis illesophistice-elusit me nomine. Et quod maxime angebat me
eraty quod exprobrans mihi infortimium, " Ne pater (inquit)
Neptunus sanabit te." NEPT. Bono sis animo, 6 fili ; ulciscar
enim eum, ut discat, quod, etsi sit mihi impossible sanare priva-
tionem oculorum, quod attinet vero ad res navigantium, in me est
servare eos, vel perdere. Navigat autem adhuc.
DIALOGUS II.
MENELAI ET PROTEI.
MEN. AT tequidemfieri^aquam, 6 Proteu, non est incredibile,
cum sis maris-incola : et porico,Jie?'i te arborem est tolerabile : et
quando muteris in leonem, attamen neque hoc extra fidem est. Si
vero possibile est, te habitantem in mari fieri etiam ignem,
omnhio miror hoc, et non credo. PROT. Ne mireris, 6 Menelae,
fio enim et ignis. MEN. Vidi et ipse. Mihi tamen videris (nam
aperte dicetur apud te) adjicere prasstigias quasdam hide rei, et
fallere oculos spectantium, ipse interim, factus nil tale. PROT. Et
quzenam deceptio fieri-possit in rebus tarn manifestis ? Nonne vi-
disti oculis apertis, in quotfannas transmutavi me ipsum ? Si vero
usque diffidis, et res videtur esse ficta, hoc est simulachrum quod-
dam obversans ante oculos tuos, postquam factus-fuero ignis, ad-
moveto mihi, 6 generosissirne, manum : scies enim, num solum-
modo videar esse ignis, an etiam urere, i. e. urendi potentia, tune
mihi insit. MEN. Experimentum est minime tutum, 6 Proteu.
PROT. Tu autem, 6 Menelae, videris mihi nunquam vidisse Poly-
pum, nee nosse quid piscis ille patitur. MEN. At vidi sane Po-
lypum ; qux vero patitur, libenter discerem ex te. PROT. Q^uod-
cunque ad saxum accedens applicuerit ace'cabula, et coalescens
tenet idem per cirros (z. e. cirris suis} reddit se similem illi, et
imitatus saxum mutat cclorem, ut iateat piscatores, per hoc (i. e.
hanc mutationemj ncn diflferens, neque nianifestus, sed lapidi
assimulatus. MEV. Fernnt hsc : illud vero tnum est multo incre-
dibilius, 6 Proteu. PROT. Nescio, 6 Menelae, cuinarn alii cre-
deres, non credens ^/-ipsius oculis. MEN. Videns vidi; sed res
ust monstrosa, eundcra iieri ignem et..aquani,
DIALOGUS III.
NEPTUNI ET DELPHINUM.
NEP T. EUGE, 6 Delphines, quoniam semper estis homimbus-
amici ! Et olim quidem portastis filium Inus in Isthmum, cum-
susceperatis eum, postquam-incidit una-cnm matre a scopulis-
Scironiis. Et tu nunc, postquam-recepisti citharcedum hunc
Methymnensem, enatasti in Taenarum cum ipso ejus ornatu et
cithara ; neque neglexisti eum indigne pereuntem ex nautis.
DELPH. Ne mireris, 6 Neptune, si benefaciamus hominibus,
cum simus et ipsi facti pisces ex hominibus. NEPT. Et sane
reprehendo Bacchum quod, postquam-navali-pnelio-vicisset vos mu-
taverit,cumoporteretsubjugaretantum,utsubegitalios. Quomodo
ighurfacinora ilia contra Arionem hunc sunt-patrata ? DELPH.
Periander, opinor, delectabatur eo, et ssepe accersebat eum
propter artem. Ille vero, ditatus a tyranno, cnpiebat, navigans
dommn in Methymnam, ostentare divitias : et cum conscenderat
navigium quoddam scelestorum hominum, ut ostendat ferens^i. e.
seferre} multum auri et argenti, turn nautze, postquam pervenerat
ad medium ^Egeum, insidiantur ei Ille vero (nam, aclnatans navi,
audiebam omnia) '* Quoniam (inquit) haec visa-suvit vobis, saltern.
" sinite me, postquam-assumpsero ornatum, et cecinero in me
(( quoddam funebre carmen, finite, inauam, volentem prsecipitare
11 me ipsum." Permisere nautse. Et assumpsit ornatum, et cecinit
prorsus canore, et decidit in mare, ut statim omnino periturus.
Ego vero postqnam-suscepissem, et collocassem eum in dor so meo 9
gerens enatavi in Tanarum. NEPT. Laudo te ob musicse studi-
um: rependisti enim ei dignam mercedem pro auscultatione.
DIALOGUS IV.
NEPTUNI ET NEREIDUM.
NEPT. FRETUM sane hoc, in quodpuellademersa-est, vocetur
Hellespontus ab eadem. Vos vero, 6 Nereides, acceptum cadaver
Troadem asportate, ut sepeliatur ab incolis NER. Nequaquam,
6 Neptune, sed sepeliatur hie in cognomini pelago; miseremur
enim ejus passse miserrima a noverca. NEPT. Hoc quidem, 6
Amphitrite, non fas. Neque alias decorum est earn jacere hie
alicubi sub arena : seel, quod dixi, sepelietur in Troade in Cher-
soneso. Illud autem erit ipsi solatium, quodpaulo post Ino etiam
patietur eadem, et, propulsa ab Athamante, cadet in mare a sum-
mo Cithccrone, qua mons Hie excurrit in mare, hubens etiam natum
in ulnis. NER. Sed oportebit te servare et 511am, quo gratum-
facias Baccho ; Ino ^enim est altrix ct initrix ejus. NEPT. Non
oporteret servare adeo scelestam. Attamen non decet ? 6 Am phi-
trite, displicere Baccho. NER. Quid vero hoec passa decidit^/. e.
>uid accidit buic ut decldcret) ab ariete, fratervero ejus Phryxus
tutovehitur? NEPT. Non-abs-re id evenit. Hie enim juvenis
est, et potest obsistere contra impetum: ilia vero, postquam-con-
scenderat vehiculum incredibile 5 et despexerat in vastum profun-
dum, ex desuetudine ejusmodi rerum perculsa, et simul stupore
aftecta, et vertigine-correpta, prce impetu volatus facta est impo-
tens cornuum (i. e. impotens tenendi cornua ) arietis, qua eo usque
tenebat, et decidit in mare. NER. Ncnne oportebat matrem
Nephelen succurrere cadenti? NEPT. Oportebat. Sed Parca
multo potentior est Nephele.
DIALOGUS V.
XANTHI ET MARIS.
ZANTH. EXCIPE me, 6 Mare passum dira; extingue vulnera
mea. MAR. Quidhoc, 6Xanthe ? Qiiistedeussit ? XANTH. Vulca-
nns. Atpenitus in carbonem redactus sum miser, et arstuo. MAR.
At quapropter injecit tibi ignern ? XANTH. Propter filium Thet-
idis: postquam enim supplex-oravi eum occidentem Phrygas, illc
autem non desistebat ab ira, sed cbstruebat mihi alveutn cadaveri-
bus, tune ego, misertus infelicium, itwadebam eum, volens undis-
proluere, ut territus abstineret a viris. Ibi Vulcanus (contigit enim
esse alicubi prope) ferens totum ignern, quantum, opinor, habuit,
et quantum est in yEtna, et sicnbi alibi babet quid ignis, invasit me,
et combussit ulmos et myricas tneas : assavit vero miseros pisces
et anguilias. Faciens vero ine ipsum rnagno-cum strepitu-ebullire,
puruni abfuit-.yz/zw reddiderit totum siccum. Viden' ergo quomodo
me-haueo e pustulis-inustis ? MAR. Turbidus es, o Xanthe, et
fervidus, ut par est : cruor enim provenit a cadaveribus, fervor
auiem, ut dicis, ab igne. Et merito, 6 Xanthe, hoc accidit tibi, qui
impetum-feceris in meum natum, non veritus quod esset Nerei-
dis filius. XANTH. Nonne igitur oportuit vie misereri Phrygum
vicinorum tneorum ? MAR. Nonne vero oportuit Vulcanum quoque
Wiisereri Achillis, qui erat lius Thetidis ?
DIALOGUS VI.
JOVIS, /ESCULAPII, ET HERCULIS
JUP. DESINITE, 6 Asculapi, et tu Hercules, rixantes alter-
cum-altero, sicut homines. Haec etenim sunt indecora, et aliena
a convivio Deorum. HERC. At, 6 Jupiter, visne medicastrum
hunc discumbere supra me ? ^Esc. Sum etenim prxstantior, per
Jovem. HERC. Qua in re, 6 fulminate? anne quia Jupiter
fulrnine-percussit te agentem quze non fas erat ? Nimc vero
denuo factus-es-particeps immorialitatis, per misericordiam. /Esc.
Tu quoque in Oeta deustus oblitus ergo es, quandoqiiidem ex-
probras mihi ignem. HERC. An-itaque paria et similia in vita-
gesta-sunt a nobis, te scilicet, et me qui tilius sum Jovis, tot autem.
labores-sustinui, expurgans viram, belluas devincens, et puniens
homines contumeliosos : tu veroes radicum-sector, et agyrta ; fortd
quidem utilis xgrotantibus applicando allquid medicamentorum,
exhibens autem nil virile. J&sc. Recte dicis, quia curavi tuas
pustulas inustas, cum nuper ascendisti semiustus, et coivuptus
corpore ex ambobus, prinio tunica, et post hoc, igne. Ego vero,
etiarogij&r<tffrVerj}/?aU aliud, neque servivi, sicut tu, neque carmi-
navi lanam in Lydia, indutus purpura, et verberatus ab Omphale
sandalio aureo, sed neque insaniens occidi liberos et uxorem.
HERC Nisidesines mihi convitiari, statim admodum senties,
quod immortalitas non multum tibi profuerit, cum tollens te de-
jecero in caput (i. e. praecipitcm) e ccclo ; ita ut e quidem Pteon
cnraverit te contusum cranio. JUP. Desinite, inquam, et ne ob-
turbate nobis ca'tum, alioqui ablegabo vos ambos e convivio. Et
quidem, 6 Hercules, justum-or? ^sculapium accumbere-superiorei
te, utpote prius mortuum.
DIALOGUS VII.
MARTIS ET MERCURII.
MARS. ^ AUDISTIN', 6 Mercuri, quae Jupiter minatns e&t
fiobis, quam fastuosa et incredibilia ? *'Ego sane (inquit) si
" voluero, demittam catename coelo ; si vero vos omnes, Dii, inde-
*' suspensi nitamirii deorsum-trahere me, frustra laborabkis ; non
"enim detraxeritis. Si autem ego voluero sursum-trahere, turn,
" una-suspendens tollam in sublime non solum vos, verum etiam
" terram simul et mare." Et cxtera, quotquot et tu andisti
Ego autem non negarem,quod prsestantior est et robustior nobis
omnibus sigillatim, /. e. singulis. At minime persuaderer eum
A 2
prxstare tot-tantisqne simul, ha ut non degravaturi simus enm,
etiamsi adscisceremus terram et mare. MERC. Bona verba,
6 Mars ; non enim tutum est dicere talia, ne lucfemur aliquid
etiam mali ex garrulitate. MARS. Putas vero me dicturum fuisse
hsec apud omnes ? Ndnne vero apud te solum, quern intellexi
continentem-esse-linguse ? Non ergo potui reticere apud te id
quod inter minas ejus visum est mihi audienti maxime ridicu-
lum. Memini enim, non ita multo ante, cum Neptunus et
Juno, et Minerva insurgentes machinati-essent vincire emn
captum, memini, inquam, quomodo tune omnimodus fuit, i. e.
in om?ies versabat se partes, dum expaveret, idque, tres cum-essent
solummodo. Et, nisi Thetis, miserta ejus, vocasset centimanum
Briareum illi auxiliatorem,, vinctus-fuisset cum ipso fulmine ac
tronitru. Subiit itaque mihi hrec reputanti ridere propter ejus
grandiloquentiam. MERC. Tace, bona-verba. Non enini est
tutum aut tibi dicere, aut mihi audire talia.
DIALOGUS VIII.
DIOGENIS ET POLLUCIS
DIOG. MANDO tibi, 6 Pollux (est enim, opinor, tuum revf-
viscere eras) postquam celerrime (i. e. quamprimumj ascenderis,
sicubi videris Menippum canem ilium (invenias vero eum Corinthi
circa Craneum, vel in Lyceo, deridentem philosophos alterum-
cum-altero rixantes) mando, inquam, tibi dicere, illi, quod
" Diogenes, 6 Menippe, jubette, si ea-quse sunt in terra satis derisa-
" surit a te, venire hue derisurum multo plura. Illic enim (sell,
"in vitaj risus erat tibi adhuc in incerto, et dictum illud poterat
" frequens objici tibi, nempe, Qiiis enim penitus novit quiefutura
ft sunt post hanc vitam ? Hie autem non desines firmiter (i. e.
*' vera de causa} ridere, quemadmodum ego mine : Et praecipue
' cum videas divites, et satrapas, et tyrannos humiles adeo et
" obscuros, agnitos ab aliis solo ploratu ; et ex eo quod molles sint
" et degeneres, semper recordati terrestrium." Dicito hsec
illi : et praeterea, *' ipsum venire pera impleta multis lupinis, et,
" sicubi invenerit ccenam Hecates jacentem in trivio, vel ovum ex
" lustratione, vel tale quiddam." POL. At renunciabo haec, 6
Diogenes. Qualis vero est homo <?wa-a:/-faciem, ut optime agnos-
cam eum ? DIOG. Senex calvaster, gerens tritum-pallium fe-
nestratum, pervium omni vento, et variegatum assumentis panno-
rum-tritorum. Ridet autem perpetno, et plerumque vellicat arro-
gantes hosce philosophos. POL. Facile erit reperire eum ex
hisce signis. DIOG. Visne ut mandem aliquid ad ipsos etiam
illos philosophos ? Pol. Loquere i neque enira est hoc grave.
BIOG. In summa, adhortare eos ut-desinant nugari, et conten-
dere de Totis, et cornua generare sibi-invicem et crocodiles facere,
et docere mentem suam interrogare talia inutilia. POL. At
dicent me, reprehendentem ipsoriim sapientiam, esse indoctum
et ineruditum. DIOG. Tu verd illis plorare a me dicito. POL.
Renunciabo et haec, 6 Diogenes. DIOG. Nuncia vero di-
" vitibus, 6 charissime Pollucule, hsec a nobis : " Quid custoditis
" aurum, 6 vani ? Quid vero excruciatis vosmet, supputantes fce-
tf nora, et congerentes talenta super talenta, quos necesse-est paulo
" post hue venire, habentes unicum obolum ?" POL. Dicentur iis
et haec. DIOG. At die etiam pulchris et robustis, nempe, et Me-
gillo Corinthio illi et Damoxeno palxstritse, quod apud nos nee
flava coma, neque Iseti nigrive oculi, aut rubor est amplius in facie
aut nervi intenti, aut humeri robusti ; sed omnia nobis-cwm sunt
idem pulvis, ut aiun, tcum-smt crania pulchritudine nuda. POL.
Non molestum est neque hscc dicere pulchris et robustis. DIOG.
Et die, 6 Lacon, pauperibus (sunt vero plurimi et gravati ea
re et deplorantes inopiam suam) neque lachrymare, neqne plot are;
exponens Us <equalitatem hie existentem, quod videbunt eos, qui
illic sunt divites, nil prcestantiores se ipsis. Et, si videtur, expro-
brato h?ec Lacedsemoniis tuis a me, dicens eos enervatos-esse.
POL- Dicito nihil, 6 Diogenes, de Lacedsemoniis ; non enim
tolerabo. Renunciabo autem ilia quse mandasti ad cxteros. DIOG.
Omittemus hos, quoniani tibi videtur. Tu autem deferto sermo-
ncs a me ad eos quibus ante dixi.
DIALOGUS IX.
PLUTO, SEU CONTRA MENIPPUM.
CROESUS. NON ferre-possumus, 6 Pluto, canem hunc Men-
ippum juxta-habitantem. Qiiare aut alicubi collocate eum amotum
a iiobzS) aut transmigrabimus nos in aliuin locum. PLUT. Qiiid
autem grave vobis facit, cum sit pariter mortuus? CROES. Post-
quann nos ploramus et gemimus, recordati eorum supra (i. e.
rerum terrestriumj Midas quidem hicce auri, Sardanapalus vero
mulr arum deliciarum, ego autem thesaurorum, turn iste irridet, et
convitiatur, vocans nos mancipia et piacula. Nonnunquam autem
ct caTitansobturbatpl(^ratusnostros,etprorsusmolestusest. PLUT.
Qiiare dicunt h?ec, 6 Menippe ? MEN. Vera dicunt, 6 Pluto. Odi
enim ipsos mcod-s\nt degeneres et perditi ; quibus non satis erat
male vixisse, sed et mortui adhuc recordantur, ac tenaces-sunt
terrestrium. Delector igitur eos angens. PLUT. At non op-
ortet ; contristantur enim, non parvis privati. MEN. Tune etiam-
deliras, 6 Pluto, qui-suffragaris horum gemitibus ? PLUT.
quam, sed non vellem vos dissidias movere. MEN. Et sane, 6
pessimi Lydorum et Phrygum, et Assyriorum, ita cogr.oscite de
me, quasi non cessaturo. Quecunque enim iveritis, usque sequar
angens, et cantu-obstrepens, et deridens. CROES. Annon haec
sunt contumelia : MEN. Non ; sed ilia erant contumelia, qux vos
egistis dignantes (i. e. dignum censentesj adorari, et prae-petulan-
tia-illudentes viris liberis, er non omnino mortis memores : plorate
ergo omnibus istis spoliati. CREOS. Multis 6 Dii, et magnis
possessionibus ! MID. Quanto ego auro ! SARD. Qiiantis ego
deliciis! MEN. Euge ! ita facite : vos quidem lugete : vero sxpius
connectens (i. e. vobiscumconcinejisj dictinn'i\\\.\di,Nosceteipsinn t oc-
centabo vobis : decet enim r/ie occentantem talibus ploratibus.
DIALOGUS X.
MENIPPI, AMPHILOCHI, ET TROPHONII.
MEN. NESCIO quomodo vos,6 Trophoni et Amphiloche, cum-
sitis mortui, honestati estis teir.plis, et vates videmini, et vani
rnortales existimarunt vos esse Deos. TROPH. Quo mo do itaque
sumus nos culpabiles, si illi prre stultitia opinantur talia de mor-
tuis ? MEN. At non opinarentur nisi vos etiam viventes (/. e. hi
vita) portenta-ostentassetis talia, quasi futurorum proescii, et
valentes prrcdicere consulentibus. TROPH, Sciat sane Amphilo-
chus hicce, 6 Menippe, quod respondenelum est ipsi pro se. Ego
autem Heros sum, et vaticinor, si quis ad me descenclerit Tu
autem videris non omnino fi. e. nunquamj peregrinatus-fuisse
Lebadix; atio/ui enim non diffideres tu hisce rebus. MEN Quid
ais ? Nisi enim adiissem Lcbadiam, et indutus linteis, ridicule
interim manibus tenens offam, irrepsissem in specurn tmim per
humile (i. e. angustumj ostium, non possein scire quod mortuus
es et tu, sicut nos, sola differens impostura Sed, per vaticinandi
artem, oro, Qiiid tandem est Heros ? Ignore enim. TROPH. Est
quiddam ex nomine et Deo compositum. MEN. Qviod nequc
homo est, ut dicis, neque Deus ; et utrumque-simul est. Qjio igitur
illud tuum Dei dimidium nunc abtit? TROPH. Edit-oracula, 6
Menippe, in Bosotia. MEN. Nescio, 6 Trophoni, quid dices: at
perspicue quidem video, quodtotus es mortuus.
DIALOGUS XI.
MERCURII ET CHARONTIS.
MER. SUPPUTEMUS, 6 portitor, si videtur, quxcunque jam
mihi debes, ut non posthac de iis rixemur. CHAR. Suppute-
ITIUS, 6 Mercuri, cst enim melius et minoris-negotii de iis nunc
statuere. MER. Attuli ?/* wMnandarus, anchoram quinque drach-
marum. CHAR. Magni dicis pretii. MER. Per Plutonem, emi
earn quinque ; et tropoterem (i. e. lorum-quo-remus-alligaturj
cbolis duobus. CHAR. Pone quinque drachmas, et obolos duos.
MER. Et acum emi pro velo pro ilia quinque ego obolos deposui.
CHAR. Appone et hos. MER. Et ceram ad oblinendas navigii
rimas, et clavos, et funiculum, ex quo hyperam fecisti, drachmis
omnia duobns. CHAR. Euge ! emisti hsec vili. MER. Hsec sunt
qua emi, nisi quid aliud efiugit nos in computatione. Quando
igitur dices te. hsec soluturum ? CHAR. Nunc sane impossibile est ;
si vero pestis aliqua, 'aut bellum, demiserit confertos quosdam
(i. e. umbrarum turbamj tune licebit vnibi lucrari aliquid in mul-
titudine, falso-supputanti portoria. MER. Ego igitur nunc sedebo,
orans pessima qu&que evenire ^nala t ut ex his fructum capiam.
CHAR. Non aliter est (i. e. non aliter licet mibisofoerej 6 Mercuri.
Nunc vero pauci ad nos, ut vides, descendunt ; pax etenim est.
MER. Ita melius, etiamsi debitum hoc prorogetur nobis a te. At
vero nosti, 6 Charon, quales antiqui //// advenerunt, robusti omnes,
sanguine pleni, et saucii plerique : nunc vero aut veneno quis
mortuus e filio, vel uxore, aut tumefactus ventrem et crura prse
luxuria ; pallidi omnes, et degeneres, nee similes illis antiquis.
Plerique vero eorum veniunt per divitias (i. e. di<vitiis inortem
eorum maturantibus ) insidiantes, ut videntur, alii-aliis. CHAR.
Nee mirum ; hae etenim sunt prorsus expetibiles. MEN. Ego ergo
minime videar peccare, acriter exigens debita a te.
DIALOGUS XII.
PLUTONIS ET MERCURII.
PL UT. NOSTINE senem ilium, ilium dico prorsus senio-confec-
tum,divitem Eucratem, cuiliberi quidem non sunt, at quinquagies-
mille qui-venantur ejus hsereditatem. MER Etiam; dicis, nempe,
Sicyonium^ ilium. Quid ergo? PLUT. Sine, 6 Mercuri, ilium
vivere, adjiciens ad nonaginta annos, quos jam vixit, totidem
alios, et, si possibile esset t adhtic plures : detrahe autem hue adu-
latores ejus Charinum juvenem, et Damonem, cseterosque omnes
10
ordine. MER. Tale factum videretur prsepostemm. PLT-T.
Nequaquam, sed sequissimum. Quid enim passi (i. e. qua causa
motij precantur ilium mori, avit nil attinentes ( i. e. nullo modo ei
cognatij vendicant sibi ejus opes? Quod vero est foedissimum
omnium est hoc quod, secreto precantes talia, colunt tamen eum in
propatulo. Et, eodem segrotante, quamvis quidem quae intus ma-
chinantur manifesta sunt omnibus, promittunt tamen se sacrifica-
turos, si convaluerit ; et, in summa, varia qusedam esthominum
adulatio. Esto ille, propter hsec, immortalis ; illi vero abeant prse
ipso, frustra inhiantes ejus opibus. MER. Sic patientur ridicula,
veteratores ut-sunt. Et ille. plerumque scite admodum lactat eos,
et sperare-facit ; et, in summa, semper moribundo similis corro-
boratur multo magis-quam juvenes. Illi vero, partiti jam inter
se hsereditatem, sj&e-pascuntur, proponentes sibi beatam vitam.
"PLUT. Repubescat igitur ille, senectutem exutus, sicut lolaus : hi
autem e media spe abrepti, postquam-reliquerint divitias somnio-
possessas", veniant jam hue mali male mortui. MER. Ne sii
sollicitus, 6 Pluto; accersam enim jam tlbi illos, singulos ordine.
Sunt vero opinor, septem. PLUT. Detrahe : ille vero factns rur-
sus adolescens pro sene, deducet singulos ad sepulcbrum*
DIALOGUS XIIL
TERPSIONIS ET PLUTONIS.
TERPS. HOCCINE justiim est, 6 Pluto, me quidem triginta
annos natum mortuum esse,Thucritum vero senem ilium ultra no-
naginta (i. e. plus quant nonagenariumj adhuc vivere ? PLUT.
Justissiniuna sane, 6 Terpsion, si quidem ille vivit, optans nemi-
nem amicorum mori. Tu vero expectans hxreditatem ejus,
per omne ternpns insidiabaris ei. TERPS. Nonne etenim
oportuit ilium senem, et non amplius valentern uti divitiis, e vita
abire juvenibus cedentem ? PLUT. Novas fers-leges, 6 Terpsion;
nempe, eum mori qui non amplius valet uti divitiis, ad volnptatem.
Pare a vero, et Natura hoc aliter ordinavit. TEKPS. Accuso igitur
hanc Parcam de bujusmodi ordinatione. Oportebat enim rem or-
dine quodammodo fieri ; ?iempe, seniorem mori priorem, et post hunc
quicunque aetate esset secundiim ipsum ; rem vero nequaquam in-
verti, neque decrepitum sane vivere, habentem tres tantum dentes
adhuc reliquos, vix videntem, quatuor famulis inLumbentem,
plenum quidem muco quo-ad nasum, lippitudine vero quo-ad
oculos; nil suave jam sentientem, et a juvenibus derisum quasi
animatum quoddam sepulchrum ; non, inquam, oportuit bunc
vivere, pulcherrimos vero et robustissimos juvenes emori. Hoc
enim est quasi FLUMINUM REFLUXUS. Aut, denique, oporteret
juvenes scire, quando senum unusquisque sit moriturus, ut non
11
ullos frustra colerent. Nunc vero obtlnet illud proverbii, Plans'
truni sxpe bovem cjfert. PLUT. Haec quidcm, 6 Terpsion, fiunt
mul to prudentiiis quam tibi videtur. Vos vero quid passi (i.
e. qua causa tnotij gaudetis opibus alienis, et vosmet senibus orbis
in-adoptionem-inducitis, fercntes eosdem (i. e. Us servientes ? )
Debetis igitur risuin (i. e, estis deridendij ab iisdem defos-
si (i. e.seupulti:) quae etiam res fit multis jucundissima. Nam
quo magis optatis vos iLlos mori, eo magis suave est omnibus
mori vos ante illos. Novam enim quandam hanc artem excogitas-
tis, anus am antes ac senes, et praecipue, si sint orbi: parentes
vero sunt vobis inamabiles. Quanquam multi jam ex amatis,
intelligentes astutiam vestram in amore, etsi forte habent liberos
fingimt tainen se eos odio habere, ut et ipsi amatores habeant.
At deinde qui olini dona ferebant exclusi quidem sunt in testa-
mentis; filius vero, et natura, ut justum est, potiuntur omnibus:
illi vero, doiore confecti, dentibus strident. TERPS. Vera hsec
dicis! Quantum itaque meorum devoravit Thucritus i&te! semper
morituro similis, et quandocunque introirem, subtus-gemiscens, et
sabcrocitans penetrate quiddam, perinde-atque pullus imperfectus
ex ovo ? Adeo ut ego, putans eum quamprimum conscensurum,
feretrum, plurima ei miserim, ne cemuli me munificentia supera
rent. Et plerumque jacebam insomnis prae curis enumerans, et
disponens singula. Hsec igitur ('viz.) vigiliae et curse, exstitere
mini causa mortis: ille autem, postquam-deglutisset tantam mihi
escam, astitit mi&i pridie irridens dum sepelirer. PLUT. Euge,
6 Thucrite ! vivas diutissime, ditescens simul, et deridens tales;
neque tu prius moriaris, (|uam pr?emiseris hue adulatores omnes.
TERPS. Hoc equidem, 6 Pluto, etiam mihi jam suavissimum esset,
si Chariades morietur-ante Thucritum. PLUT. Bono-sis animo,
6 Terpsion : na;n et Phidon, et Melanthus, et omnino omnes
precedent eum, mortui pr?e ipsis curis. TERPS. Laudo haec.
Viyas diuth>.sime, 6 Thucriie!
DIALOGUS XIV.
ZENOPHANT^E ET CALLIDEMID^.
ZEN. TU vero 6 Callidemide, quomodomortuus-es ? Nosti ete-
nim quod ego, cum essem Dinise parasitus, sufFocatus sum plus
justo devorans; aderas enim mihi morienti. CAL. Aderam, 6
Zenophanta : meum vero (i. e. inea morsjfmt inopinatum quiddam.
Nam nosti et tu forsan senem ilium Ptceodorum. ZEN. Illumne
orbum, divitem ilium, cum-quo novi te plerumque versantem ?
CAL. Ilium ipsum semper colebam, promittens mibiinet einn
riturum, me haeredw : i)ostquam vero res procracta-est in Ion-
12
gissimum, et senex ultra Tithonum (i. e. Tithoni annos) vixerat,
inveni compendiariam quandam viam ad hxreditatem. Mercatus
enim venenum, persuasi pocillatori, ut simml atque Ptoeodorus
posceret quid bibendum (bibit vero abunde) turn Hie, injecto in
calicemmeraciore vino, haberet idem paratum, et daret ei. Si vero
faceret hoc, juravi me dimissurum eum liberum. ZEN. Quid ergo
factum-est? Videris enim narraturus quiddam prorsus inopinatum.
CAL. Postquam itaque loti venimus ad cxnam, puer habens jam
duo pocula parata, alterum quidem Ptrcodorc, continens venenum,
alterum vero mihi, turn errore captus, nescio quomodo, dedit sane
venenum mihi, non venenatum vero Ptceodoro. Deinceps ille
quidem bibebat ; rgo vero statim porrectim admodum jacui, sup-
posititium pro illo cadaver. Quid hoc ? Ridesne, 6 Zenophanta ?
Atqui non oportet irridere virum sodalem. ZEN. Cur non .? Pas-
sus-es enim lepida (i. e. Icpide) 6 Callidemide. Quid autem ad
hsec dixit senex ? CAL,. Primo quidem perturbatns-est ad rem
improvisam. Deinde intelligens, opinor, quod factum-est, risit et
ipse ea quse pocillator fecerat. ZEN. At non oportuit te divertisse
in compendiariam 'illam viam. H&reditas enim obveniret tibi
tutius via vulgari, etsi esset paulo tardior.
DIALOGUS XV.
CNEMONIS ET DAMNIPPI.
CNEM. HOC est illud proverbii, Hlnnulus devicit Leonem.
DAM. Quid stomacharis, 6 Cnemon ? CNEM. Rogas, quid sto-
macher ? Invitus reliqui h^rcdem astu-elusus miser, praetermittens
eos quos volebam impninis possidere mea. DAM. Quomodo hoc
cvenit ? CNEM. Colcbam Hermolaum ilium prorsus divitem, et
liberis-carentem, sub mortem (i. e. iimnincnte ejus mortej et ille
non illibenter admittebat ofHcium ineuin. Turn visum est mihi
hoc etiam inter alia esse astutum, nempe, in lucem proferre testa-
jnentum, in quo reliquerhn illi mea omnia ; ut et ille aemularetur,
et idem faceret ergame. DAM. Quid igitur/eci'f ilie ? CNEM. Ne
nov ; quidem quid ideo ipse scripsit in testamento suo. Ego autem
subito mortiius-sum, tecto in-me illapso ; et nunc Hermclaus habet
mea, quasi lupus quispiam qui-abripuerit etiam hamum cum esca.
DAM. Non so! urn bcxnumet cscam, sed et ipsum te piscatorem:
ita ut commentiim struxeris contra teipsum. CNEM. Videorz'fa
fecisse* Ploro igitur.
13
DIALOGUS XVI.
CHARONTIS ET MERCURII.
CHAR. AUDITE quomodo res veslrse sese habent. Parva evt;
vobis, ut videtis, ac putrida navicula, et perfiuit undique; et, si
inclinaverit in alterutrum latus, subversa peribit. Vcs-vero tam-
multi simul venitis, plurima quisque a Se rentes- Si igitur cum
hisce conscenderitis, vereor ne postea pcenituerit-vos, et przecipue,
quotquot nandi non estis-periti. MORT ui. Quid igitur facientes
tuto navigabimus ? CHAR. Dicam ego vobis. Nudos conscendere
oportet, relictis in littore superfluis hisce omnibus ; vix eter.im
veJ sic navigium vos capiet. Tibi vero, 6 Mercuri, curas erit nemi-
nem posthac recipere, cjui nudus non fuerit, et abjecerit, ut dixi,
supellectilem. Stans vero ad scalam dignosce, et recipe eos, nudos
conscendere cogens. MER. Bene dicis : atque ita faciemus. Et
quisnam est hie primus ? MEN. Menippus ego. At ecce, 6 Mer-
curi, pera mea et baculum projecta-sunc in lacum,; at tritum-pallU
uin nonattuli,rectefa.ciens. MER. Conscendei 6 Menippe, vir op-
time, et primum occupato locum in excelso juxta gubernatorem,
ut observes omnes. Pulcher vero hie quisnam est ? CHAR.
Charmolaus sum amabilis ille Megarensis, cujti's osculum erat
ft. e. astimabatiir ) talentorum duorum. MER. Exue igitur pul-
chritudincnij et labia cum ipsis osculis, et com am prolixamj et
genaruin ruborem, et cutem totam. Bene habet, succinctus es, jam
conscende. Hie vero purpura et diademate indutus, truculentus
hie ? quis, itiquames tu ? LAMP. Lampichus sum ego, Gelorum
tyrannus. MEU, Qiiid ergo, 6 Lampiche, ades tam-niulta gerens.
LAMP. Quid (I. e. quomodo) ergo, 6 Mercuri, deceret virum.
tyrannum nudum venire? MER. Neqnaquam sane tyrannum, seJ.
mortuum potius : quare exuito hsec. LAMP. Ecce tibi abjectie
sunt divitix. ,MER. Abjice, 6 Lampiche, et jactantiam, et fastum ;
nam bcec tecum simul -incidentia gravabunt navigium. LAMP. At-
verd sine me habere diadema et chlamydem. MER. Nequaquam,
sed depone et hsec. LAMP. Esto. Qiiid pneterea ? Deposui
enim omnia, ut vides. MER. Crudelitatem etiam, et amentiam,
et insolentiam, et iracundiam : hocc quoque deponito. LAMP.
Ecce tibi nudus sum. MEU. Jam ccnscende. Qiiis vero es tu
crassus et carnosus ? DAM. Damasias athleta. MER. Etiam ;
idem essc videris. Novi etenim te, sxpe conspicatus in palaestris.
DAM. Ita, 6 Mercuri: sed recipe me nudum. MER. Nequaquam
nudum, d bone, utpots circumdatum tarn nnilta carne : quare exue
illam, quoniam submerges scapham, imponens alterura tantum.
pedem. Verum abjice et coronas hascc ti pracconia. DAM. Ecce
tibi re vera nudus sum, ut vides, et par pondere cseteris mcrtuiSi
MER. Ita meliiis est te levem esse, quare jam ingredere. ^Et tu,
6 Crato, depositis divitiis, et mollitie, et luxu insuper, nee portato
B
14
vestimenta sepulchralia, neque dignitates majorum. Relinqiie
vcrd et genus, et gloriam, et si quando civitas prsconio promul-
gavit te nimirum beneficum, et statuarum inscriptiones ; neque
predicate, quod elves congessere tibi magnum sepulchrum ; nam
et hrcc in memoriam-revocata gravant. CRAT. Invitus certe,
abjiciam tamcn. Quid enim faciam ? MER. Papas ! Tu vero
armatus quid tibi vis ? Aut quid portas trophseum hoc ? CRAT.
Qiiia vici, 6 Ivlercuri, et prsxlaras-res-gessi, et civitas me hones-
tavit. MER. Relinque trophreum in terra ; pax enim est apud
inferos, et nihil opus-erit armis. Quisnam vero est hie ex ha-
hitu ifiso gv?,vis, et far>tuose-se-gerens ; hie sublatis superciliis, hie
in curis totus,\i\c prolixam demittens barbam ? MEN. Philosophus
puispia.m, 6 Mercuri, ut prx sefert; sed potius (i. e. revera) prae-
ftigicvtor, et procligiorum Rctione refertus : quapropter denudato
ft htmc, videbis enim multa et ridicula sub veste ccculta. MF.R.
Depone tu prime habit am ; deinde hac omnia. O Jupiter ! quan-
tam portat jactantiam, quantam vero inscitiam, et contentionem,
ct inanern gloriam, et quxstiones dnbias, et ratiocinia spiaosa, et
cogitatior.es perplexas? Sed et vanum laborem valde miiltum, et
deliramenti non parum, et nugas, et minutiarum disquisitionem :
zio, per Jovem, et aurum hoc,et voluptuosum afFectum, et impuden-
tiam, et iracundiam, et delicias, et mollitiem : non enim h<cc me
latent, etsi ea studiose occukes. Depone auteni et mendacia,
et jactantiam, et o'o'micnem, te e:;se aliis meiiorem. Qiiod, si
habens h?cc omnia conscendas, quse quinquaginta-remorum navis
te cepcvit ? PHIL. Depono igitur ea, quoniam ita jubes. MEN.
Sed deporiat, 6 Mercuri, hanc insuper barbam, gravemque et
hir&utavn, ut v: r les. Fill sunt niinarum quinque, ad minimum.
MER. RwCfi dicis ; depone et hanc. PHIL. Et quisnam crit tonsor ?
MER. Menippus hie, accepta naupegorum securi, abscindet earn,
scahi usus pro episcopo, ('i.e. trunci <vi:e,J MEN. Nequaquam, d
Mercuri, sed da mibi serram, hoc enim erit magis ridiculum.
MER. SuiTicit securis. Euge ! nunc enim exhibuisti eur.i huma*
niorer-3, aufcrens ejus hircinum foetorein. MEN. Via' paululum
auferam et de sv.perciliis ? MER. Maxime. Sustulit enim haec su-
per fror.tcm, elTere'.is seipsum, nescio cjuam ob rem. Quid hoc?
Etiamlachryniaris, 6 sceleste, et ad mortem cxpavescis ? Ccnscen-
de igiuir. MEN, llabet nnum adhuc gravissimum* sub axilb,.
Mnn. Quid, dMenippe ? Hex. Aduiationem, 6 Mercuri, apprime
utilem ei in vita. PfiiL. Depone cr^o et tu, 6 Mcnippe, Liber-
ta'Lein, ct loquendi Eimplicita'^.'.i, et alucritatem, et ma&namraita-
tcm, et risum. Tune solus alicrum rides? MER. Nequaquam : sed
retine hsec, levia cum sint, et valde portatu facilia, et ad naviga-
tionem utilia. Et tu, 6 rhetor, dep'one tantam \erborum circui-
ticr.em perpetuam, et antii-heses, et adaequationeSj et periodos,
et barbarismos, et aiia verborum pondera. UHET. Esto ; ecce ;
depono. MER. Bene res habet. Qiiare solve retinacula, tollamus
scalaiii, siibtrahatur anchora, expande velum, dirige, 6 portitor,
15
clavnm. Bene patiamur, (I. e. prospere navigenms}. Quid, plo-
ratis, 6 vani ? Et prsecipue, tu philosophy, qui nuper spcliatus-<?*
barba? PHIL. Quia, 6 Mercuri, putabam animam esse immorta-
lem. MEN. Mentitur; alia etenim videntur eum contristare.
MER. Qiucnam ? MEN. Quod non amplius cosnas opiparas cocnabit,
neque noctu exiens clam omnes, et caput pallio circumvolvens,
lustrabit prostibula in orbem ft. e. undiquc), et mane decipiens
juvenes non accipiet pecuniam propter philosophiam. Hxc illi
dolent. PHIL. Tu vero, 6 Menippe, nonne gravaris quod sis mor-
tuus ? MEN. Quomodo, qui festinavi ad mortem, nemiue vocarue ?
Sed inter sermones nostros, nonne clamor aliquis auditur, quasi
quorundam a terra vociferantium. MER. Etiam, 6 Menippe ;
non autem ab unoloco ; sed alii sane, convenientes ad concionem,
rident omnes, oblectati propter Lampichi mortem, et uxor ejm
undiquC'pre'mitUr a rnulieribus, et pueruli ejus nuper-nati, et illi,
inquam, similiter obruuntur plurimis lapidibus a pueris. Alii
vero laudant Diophantum rhetorem Sicyone, recitantem funebres
orationes in Cratonem hunc. Et, per Jovem, Damasire mater
ejulans inceptat una cum mulieribus lamentationem in Damasiam.
Nemo vero, 6 Menippe, te denet ; solus enim jaces in tranquillo.
MEN. Nequaquam it a res babet ; sed paulo post audies canes
luctuosissime ululantes propter me, et corvos alis plangentes, cum
convenientes me sepelient. MER. Fortis es, 6 Menippe. Sed
quum nos jam transfretavimus, vos quidem procedentes recta
ilia, via, abite ad tribunal. Ego vero et portitor alios .allatum-ibimus.
MEN. Prospere navigate, 6 Mercuri. -Progred Jam ur et nos.
Qiiare etiamnum cunctamini ? Necesse erit vos judicari, et dicunt
pcenas esse graves, nempe, rotas, et vultures, et saxa. Vita vero
cuj usque manifestabitur.
DIALOGUS XVII.
CRATETIS ET DIOGENIS.
CRAT. NOSTIN', 6 Diogenes, Moerichum ilium divitem, ilium
prorsus divitem, ilium e Corintho ; ilium possidentem mulias na-
ves onerarias, cujus consobrinus Aristeas, et ipse opulentus, sole-
bat dictitare Homer'icum \\h\d, Aitttolle me, aiit ego te? DIOG. Cujus
rei causa, 6 Crates, colebant se-mutud ? CRAT. Hsrediratio causa
uterque, quum-essent coaevi. Etin lucem proferebant testamor^a ;
Moerichus quidem relinquens Aristeam dominum suoriim omnium,
si ipse prius-moreretur ; Aristeas vero Mcerichum, si idem Arkteas
prior abiret. Hsec sane scripta fuerant. Illi vero colebant se-
mutud, superantes alter alterum adulatione. Et vates conjectan-
tes futurum, sive ab astris, sive a somniis, ut Chaldseorum filii ;
15
nee solum illi, sed et Pythias ipse concedebat victoriam mmc qui-
ciem Aristese, mine vero Mcericho ; et lances inclinabant modo qui-
clem inhunc, modo vero in ilium. DIOG. Quisnam igitur, 6 Crates,
fuiteventus? JEstemm auditudignum. CRAT. Mortui sunt ambo
codemdic; hrereditates vero redierunt ad Eunomium et Thrasyclem,
ambos illorum cognates, nee unquam a-vatibus-prjediscenteshaecita
fore. //// enim ( M&ricbus sell, ct Aristeas J navigantes a Sicyone in
Cirrham et lapygi obliquo otcursantes circa medium cursum subversi
sunt. Dice. Bcne fecerunt, ft. e. hoc merito ewenit J . Nosvero, cum
eramus in vita, cogitabamns nil tale alter-de-altero : neque ego
unquam optabam Antisthenem mori, ut hseres potirer baculo ejus
(habuit atitem ornnino validum, quoniam-fecerat idem ex oleastro)
nee tu, cpinor, 6 Crates, cupiebas irsei mortui h?eres-potiri posses-
sionibus, sell, dolioque, et pera continente duas lupinorum chceni-
ces. CRAT. Nil etenini niihi hisce opus-fuit: sed neque tibi, 6
IDiogenes. Nam et tu hseres-potitns-es iis rebus Aniisthenis, qui-
bus opus-erat, et ego.tuis, multo majoribus et splendidioribus Per-
earum imperio. DIOG, Quzenam haic dicis? CRAT. Sapientiam,
in-me-ipso-sufficientiani, veritatem, loquendi simplicitatem, liber-
tatem. DIOG. Me mini, per Jovem, me successorem accepisse
has divitias ab Antisthene, et reliquisse tibi adhuc auctiores.
CRAT. Sed alii negligebant tales possessiones, et nemo colebat nos,
>is peragentes prx luxuna,tanquamputria marsupi;
Qjuire, si quando aliquis injiceret in ecs aut sapientiam, aut loquen-
di-liberratem, aut veritatem, statim excidebat, et pertiuebat, fundo
continere non vaiente ; quale quiddam hee Danai virgines patiuntur,
infandentes aquam in dolium perforatum. Servabant vero //// auruin
dentibus, et imguibus, et omni machina. CRAT. Nos quidem
igitur etiam hie habebimus divitias. Illi vero hue venient feren-
tes obolucii/w/2 taxat, et hunc, usque ad portitorem solummado.
DIALOGUS XVIII.
ALEXANDRA ANNIBALIS, HINDIS, ET SCIPIONIS.
ALTSX. OPORTET me, 6 Libyce, prreponi tibi ; sum enim prze-
stantior. ANN. Minime quidem, sed me. ALEX. Judicet igitur
Minos. MIN. Qjiiinam vero estis ? ALEX. Hie quidem est
Annibal Carthaginiensis; ego ver6 Alexander, Jilius Philippi.
MJN. Per Jovem, prseclari ambo; sed et de quo est vobis con-
tentio? ALEX. De prxstantia. Hie enim ait ^e.fuisse melioreiTi
me ducem. At dico ego, quod ct norunt omnes, me rebus bellicis
prrcstare non scluin huic, sed prope omnibus ante me ducibus.
MIN. Dicat igitur uterque vicissim. Tu autem, 6 Libyce, primus
17
dicito. ANN. O Minos, adjutus sum quo ad hoc unum (I. e. pro-
fed hac una in re} quod hie Grxcam etiam linquam didici; it a, ut
hicce ne hac quidem pane ferat plus quam-ego, i. e. superet. Dico
vero, hos praxipue dignos esse laude, quotquot, nil cum-essent a
principio, processere tamen in excelsum statum induti imperio per
se (i. e.proprid virtutej, et digni habiti magistrate Ego, itaque,
cum esseirT legatus fratri meo, prime cum paucis in His-paniam,
irrumpens habitus-sum-dignus maximis bonoribus, utpote judicatus
omnium prsestantissimus. Et cepi Celtiberos, et devici Galatas
Hesperios. Et, cum-transissem montes ingentes, percurri omnia
loca circa Eridanum ; et subversas reddidi tot urbes, et campestrera
Italiam subjugavi, et veni usque ad suburbia praecellentis urbis
Rorn.de \ et tot occidi uno die, ut metirer annulcs eorum modiis, et
pontibus insternerem flumina ex cadaveribus. Et gessi hsec om-
nia, neque Ammonis filius vocatus, neque simulans me esse Deum,
aut matris me* somnia narrans ; sed confessus me esse hominem,
et xquiparatus ducibus prudentissimis, et confligens cum militibus
pugnacissimis: non, ut ille, Medos debellans, et Armenios, aa-
fugientes, priusquam aliquis sequeretur, et statim victoriam tra-
dentes, audenti earn peter e. Alexander vero, accepto paterno
imperio, id auxit, et late extendit, bocautempraestitit, usus fortune
impetu. Postquam igitur vicit, et superavit miserum ilium Dariuin
Issique et Arbelis, tune abcedens a patriis moribus adorari postu-
lavit, et mutato-vivendi more transtulit se ad Medorum vivendi
rationem : et csede foedavit amicos in conviviis, et corripuit eos ad
mortem. Ego vero exaequo imperavi patrire, et qaum ilia revoca-
bat, hostibus magna expeditione navigantibus-contra-Ll'oyam,
statim parui, et exhibui me ut privatum. Et damnatus tuli rem.
earn nequo-animo. Et prnsstiti hsec, cum-essem barbarus, et Gr^cze
disciplinse ineruditus. Et neque decantavi Homerum, ut hie; neque
eruditiisyj^' sub Aristotele sophista, utpote, usus sola bcna natura.
Hssc stint ea, in-quibus dico ego me esse preestantiorem Alexan-
dro. Si vero hie est ornatior', quod vinctum-erat caput diademate
(forsan quidem et hsec honesta^^^Macedonibus) non tamen prop-
ter hoc debet videri melior generoso, et imperatorio viro, qui iisiis-
est ingenio magis quam fortiina. M'IN. Hie sane pro se habuit
orationem minime instrenuam, neque ut verisiniile erat Libv-
cum ba&itumm. Tu vero, 6 Alexander, quid dicis ad hare ? ALEX.
Oporteret quidem, 6 Minos, m\ dicer e contra viruro adeo strenuum :
nam vel fama sufficit ad te docendum, quantus quidem ego rex,
quantus vero hie latro fuit. Advertere tamen, an paululo eiun
superaverim, qui, cum-essem adhuc adolescens, res-^e/'ewto aggres-
sus et cohibui (i. e. pacavij turbatum regnum, et nltus-sum patris
percussores, perterrefacta Grxcia Thebanorum clade. Et, electus
dux ab iisdem Grade? Ctvttatibuf, non dignum-putavi me, prote-
gcntem imperium Macedonum, contentum-esse imperare Us tan~
turn regionibus quotquot pater meus reliquerat ; sed, animo occupans
totum orbem, et grave putans, ni subjugarem omiiia ; invasi Ail^m
B 2
18
paucos clucens, et vici magna pugna ad Granicnm. Et capta
Lydia, loniaque, et Fhrygia, et, in summa, subactis qitcecunque
erarit ante pedes fi. c. obmaj veni ad Issum, ubi Darius, ducens
multas myriadas copiarum, expectabat. Et post hoc, 6 Minos,
nostis vos, quam multos mortuos ad-vos demiserim tmo die.
Portitor ideo dicit, scapham tune non sufFecisse illis, sed plerosque
eorum, constructis ratibus-tumultuariis ft. e. utcunque factis)
transfretasse. Et gessi has res ipse primus.periclitans, et deco-
rum putans vulnerari. Et, ne enarrem tibi aut Tyri aut Arbelis
gesta, veni porro usque-ad Indos, et feci Oceanum terminum im-
perii, et elephantes eorum cepi, et Porurn subjugavi. Et,trajecto
Tanai, Scythas, viros non contemnendos, devici magno equestri
proelio. Et benefeci amicis, et ultus-sum hostes. Si vero visus-
jBiini hominibus etiam Deus, ignoscendi sunt illi vel tale quiddam.
de me credentes propter magnitudinem rerum a ine gestarum.
Denique vero, mortuus-sum ego rex ; hie vero in fuga apud
Prusiam Bithynum,ut par erat, versutissimum et crudelissimum
obire. Omitto vero dicere quomodo superavit Italos ; quod non
viribus, sed malitia, et perfidia, et dolis. Prxstitit vero nil legiti-
mtim aut apertum. Quoniam vero exprobravit mihi deliclas, vide-
tur mihi oblitus-esse eorum quse egit Capune, versans cum mere-
tricibus, et admirabilis ille, conterens-voluptatibus belli opportuni-
tates. Ego vero, nisi, parva ratus Occidentalia, Orientem potius
nvaderem, quid magni prcestitissem, capta Italia sine sanguine,
jet subjugata Libya, et regionibus iis usque-ad Gades ? Sed ilia jam
formidantia, et confitentia me dominum, non visa-sunt mihi
bello-digna. Dixi. Tu vero, 6 Minos, judica. Nam vel hzec 8
multis sufficiunt. - SCIP. Ne judices, nisi prius audiveris et me.
MIN. Qiiis vero es tu, 6 bone ? Aiu unde existens fi. e. unde oriun-
dus) verba-facis ? SCIP. Scipio sum Italirs inperator, qui cepi Car-
thaginem, et Afros subegi magnis procliis. MIN. Quid igitur dicis
et tu; SCIP. Inferiorem quidem me esse Alexandro, praestan-
tiorem vero Annibale ; qui persecutus sum eundem victum et tur-
piter fugere-coactum. Quomode ergo hie non sit impudens, qui
certatcum Alexandro, cui ne-vel ego Scipio, qui ipsum vici Anni-
bctlcm, comparari dignurn-censeo. MIN. ^Equa dicis, per Jovem,
6 Scipio. Quare Alexander quidem judicatur primus ; tu vero post
Hum ; deinde tertius Annibal, si videtur j nee ipse comtemnendus.
DIALOGUS XIX.
DIOGENIS ET ALEXANDRI.
DIOG. QUID hoc, 6 Alexander? Tune etiam mortuus es,
g-icut EOS oinnes? ALEX. Vides, 6 Diogenes, jta rem esse: nan
19
veto minim, si, homo cum essem, mortuus sirtt. Dioc. Ammon
ergo mentitus-est, dicens te esse ipsius filium ; tu vero eras^//w-y
Philippi. ALEX. Philippi procul-dubio. Non enim mortuus-
fuissem, si essem Ammonis. DIOG. Et sane multa ejusmodi
dicebantur etiarn de matre tua Olympiade; nempe Draconem ha-
buisse consuetudinem cum ea, et visum-fuisse in ejus lecto : deinda
te eo-modo natum-fuisse : Philippum vero fuisse-deceptum, opinan.
tern se esse patrem tuum. ALEX. Audivi haec et ipse, sicut
tu. Nunc autem video, quod neque mater, neque vates
Ammonii dixere quid sanum, (i, e. verumj. DIOG. At, 6 Alex-
ander, mendacium eorum fuit non inutile tibi ad res gerendas.
Multi enim, existimantes te esse Deum, formidabant. Sed die
mihi, cuinam reliquisti tantum imperium? ALEX. Nescio, 6
Diogenes ; non enim praeoccupavi statuere aliquid de eo, nisi hoc
solum, quod moriens dedi annulum Perdiccae. Sed quid rides, 6
Diogenes ? DIOG. Quid aliud quam recordarer ea quse Grseci
faciebant, adulantes tibi nuper adepto imperium, et eligentes te
defensorem ( i. e. patronum) et imperatorem contra barbaros ;
quidam vero adscribentes te duodecim Diis, et extruentes templa,
et sacrificantes quasi Draconis filio. Sed die mihi, ubinam Mace-
dones te sepeliverimt ? ALEX. Jaceo adhuc in Babylone tertium.
hunc diem. Ptolemaeus vero sateiles metis pollicetur, si quando
egeiit otium a tumultibus nunc ante pedes (z. e qui mine in inord
sunt ei) se me in /Egyptum abductum ibi sepulturum, ut unus fiam
ex ^Egyptiis Diis. DIOG. Nonne risero, 6 Alexander, videns te
etiamnum apud inferos delirentem, et sperantem, fieri Annubim,
vel Osirim ? Sed ne speres heec, 6 divinissime : non enim fas est
quern quam eorum, grtifsexnei transnavigarunt paludem, et perveiie-
runt intra ostium om, reverti in vitam. Non enim est negligens
uKacus, nee contemnendus Cerberus. Libenter vero discerem
illud ex te, quomodo fers, quoties reputas, quantam apud superos
foeUcitatem relinquens bite venisti ; nempe, corporis custodes, et
satellites, et satrapas, et tantum anri, et gentes adorantes, et
Babylonem, et Bactra, et magnas belluas, et honorem, et gloriam,
et insignem esse agitantem curt urn, vinctum caput vitta Candida,
et purpura substrictum. Nonne hxc subeuntia memoriam con-
tristant te ? Quid lachrymaris, 6 vane? Nonne sapiens ille Aristo-
teles docuit te hoc, scil. non firma putare ea qnae swit a fortuna.
ALEX, lllene sapiens, qui erat adulatorum omnium jjerditissi-
mus ? Sine me solum scivQfacta Aristotelis ; quam multa a me
petierit, qu<e vero ad me scripserit ; ut vero abusus fuerit ambi-
tione mea erga eruditionem, assentans, et laudans, nunc quidem
propter formam, quasi esset et h<KC pars aliqua BONI ; nunc vero
propter res gestas et divitias. Putabat etenim rursus et has esse
bonas, ut et ipse accipiens eas non erubesceret ; pnestigiator, 6
Diogenes, homo, et artifex! At vero hunc fructum-percepi ex
ejus sapientia, scil. discruciari propter ilia qu?e paulo ante enume-
rasti, ut propter maxima bona. DIQG, Sed ndsUri' quid facies?
20
Suggeram enim tibi remedium doloris. Quando helleborus non
hie nascitur, tu tamen saltern, ore inhiante hauriens aquarn Leth-
es, bibe, et rursus bibe, et srcpius ; ita enim desines discruciari de
bonis Aristotelicis: video enim et Clitum ilium, et Callisthe-
nem, et alios multos irruentes in te, ut discerpant, et ulciscantur
te ob ea quse perpetrasti in ipsos. Quare ito tu alia hac v':d t et
bibe saepius, ut dixi.
DIALOGUS XX.
ALEXANDRI ET PHILIPPI.
PHIL. NON potes quidem, 6 Alexander, nunc inficiari te
esse meum nlium : non enim mortuus-fuisses, Ammonis si esses.
ALEX. Nee ignorabam ipse, 6 pater, quod eram filius Philippi
jilii Amyntse; sed accepi vaticinium, utpote existimans idem esse
utile ad res gerendap. PHIL. Quid ais? Utilene tibi videbatur
prxbere te fallendum a vatibus? ALEX. Non hoc volui sed bar-
bari, inquam, perculsi-stupebant me, et nemo jam obst-abat, quod
opinarentur se cum Deo pugnare ; quapropter facilius superavi
eos PHIL. Quosnam pugna dignos viros vicisti tu, qui semper
conflixisti cum timidis, praetendentibus arculos, et parmulas, et
gerras salignas ? Superare Grxcos, Bceotios, nempe, et Phocenses, et
Athenienses, e rat opus pr&clarum. Prseterea subigere Arcadum
armaturam gravern, et equitatnm Thessahmi, et jaculatores Eleo-
rum et parmularios Mantineorum ; ant Thracas, aut Illyrios, aut
etiam Pa;onas; hzec inquam, magna fuere. Nonne vero nosti,
quomodo <vel decem millia bominum ascendentes ante te cum duce
Clearcho superarunt Medos, et Persas, et Chaldsos, et homines
illos auro ornatos, mollesque ; neque illos sustinentes venire ad
manus (i. e. corifligercj, sed fugientes priusquam sagitta ad eos
.pertingeret. ALEX. At Scythe, 6 pater, et Indorum elephantes
fuere opus quoddam non contenlnendum. Et simul devici cos,
non ipsos dividendo, neque per proditiones victorias emendo. Nee
pejeravi unquam, aut pollicitus aliquid Hdem-solvi, aut egi. perfi-
dum quid vincendi gratia. Et, quo ad Gr?ecos, recepi quidem
quosdam ex its sine sanguine. Forsan vero audisti quomodo
nltus-sum Thebanos. PHIL. Novi h?ec omnia ; Clitus enim nun-
ciavit nriihi, quern tu inter coenandum hasta transfossum interfe-
cisti, quod ansus-esset laudibus extollere me prx tuis rebus gestis.
Tu vero, abjecta chlamyde Macedonica, Candyn, ut vocant,
induisti, et tiaram rectam imposuisti, et a Macedonibus
liberis viris adorari postulasti. Et, quod est omnium maxime-
ridiculum, imitatus cs mores subactorum. Omitto enim dicere
ll p. patrf r>ti, ir.cludeus viros eruditos cum leonibus,
21
et celebrans tales (i. e. tamfxdas} nuptias, et deperiens Hephxs-
tionem. Cum-audirem bxc, laudavi unum solummodo nempc, quod
abstinuisti ab uxore Darii pulchra existente, er curam-adhibuisti
matris et filiarum ejus. Hxc etenim sunt regia. ALEX. Non-
ne vero lauclas, 6 pater, meant perlculorum appetentiarn. et ine
primum desiliisse intra moenia apud Oxydracas, et accepisse tot
vuJnera? PHIL. Non laudo hoc, 6 Alexander; hand quia non
puto esse decorum, vel regem aliquando etiam vulnerari, et peri-
clitantem prceire exercitum ; sed quod \3t\zfacinus minime tibi
profuit. Creditus enini esse Deus, si-quando vulnerareris, et
omnines viderent in-morem-oneris expovtatum e prcelio, sanguine
manantem, et gementem propter vulnus; h?ec, inquam, essent
ludibrio spectantibus, et Ammon argueretur praestigiator, et men-
dax vates, prophetzeque ejus adulatores. Aut (si bane rein hoc
inodo coiuideresj quis non rideret, videns Jovis mium animo defi-
cientem et medicorum ope esse indigentem ? Nunc etenim, cum
jam mortuus sis, nonne putas multos esse qui carpant prsetextum
istum, cum videant cadaver Dei porrectim jacens, putrescens
jam et uimefactum in morem corporum omnium? Aliterque
consider ando, 6 Alexander, etiam utile illud, ut vocasti, neinpe, te,
per hoc (i. e.fictionemj facile vincere ; illud, inquam, ipsum abstu-
lit tibi multum glorise rerum bene gestarum. Quodque enim tuum
inemorabilef acinus videbatur minutius, a Deo fieri yisurn. ALEX.
Non lute putant homines de me, sed statuunt me semulum Her-
culi et Baccho. Et quidem solus ego superavi Aornum illam,
quam neuter illorum cepit. PHIL. Viden', ut hxc dicas, quasi
Ammonis filius ? qui comparas teipsum Herculi et Baccho; et
non erubescis, 6 Alexander, nee dedisces arrogantiaii?, et nosces
teipsum, et sapies jam mortuus.
D1ALOGUS XXI.
ACHILLIS ET ANTILOCHI.
ANT. QUALIA, 6 Achilles, nuper dicta-sunt r? te Ulyssi de
morte ? Quam ignava, et indigna ambobus tins pneceptoribus,
Chirone et Phoenice ? Auscultabam enim, cum diceres, tc velle
colonum mercede-servire apud aliquem e pauperibus, cui multus
nori suppetat victus, potiusquam mortuus omnibus imperare. Ha:c
dicere deceret quidem forsan Phrygem aliquem abjectum, timidum,
et ultra pulchre se habens (i. e. prteter honestum) vitse amantem.
Magnum vero est dedecus, et contrarietas rebus a-te gestis in vita,
te filium Pelei, heroum omnium periculorum-appetentissimum,
cogitare humilia adeo de sese: qui, cum-liceret longaevum ingiorie
regnare in Phthiotide, lubens pr?etulisti mortem cum bona fama.
ACHIL. At, 6 Nestoris fili, cum essem tune quidem adhuc impe-
32
ritus eorum qiut hie sunt, et ignarus, utmm illorum ("gloria sell, an
vitaj esset przestantius, praeposui infodicem illam gloriolam vitsc.
Nunc vero intelligo tandem, quam quidem inutilis ilia sit. Et,
etiamsi super! homines quam maxime decantabunt-e.?to mea, scqua-
lis tamen honos est apud infercs. Et, 6 Antiloche, nee pwlchri-
tudo ista, neque robur adest; sed jacemus omnes sub eadem cali-
gine, similes, et diiFerentes alii-ab aliis in re nulla. Et nee Tro-
janorum umbrae me forrnidant, neqne Greecorum officiose colunt:
mera vero est bic asqualitas, et mortiius similis est mortuo, sive
ignavus^/enY sive strenuus. Hsec discruciant me; atque idea gra-
vor, quod non mercede-servio, vivens, (i. e. in vita}. ANT.
Quid agat tamen quispiam, 6 Achilles ? Ita enim visum-est natu-
rae, sell, omnes cmnino mori. Qiiare oportet te legi acquiescere, et
non discruciari statutis. Et practerea, viclesne quot sociorum tuo-
rumsumus hie circa te ? paulo post veroet Ulysses in-totum descen-
det. Fertautem solatium velreisocietas, atque illud (nempe) ipsum
te non solum pati. Viden* Herculem, et Meleagrum, aliosque ad-
mirabiles viros, qui, non opinor, acciperent reditum, si quis remit-
teret eos in vitam mercede-servituros pauperibus et victu-egentibus
viris ? ACHIL. Consiliuin quidem tuum est amicum. Memoria
vero eorum qua aguntur in vita, nescio quomodo, discruciat me et
quemque, opinor vestrum. Si vero non confitemini, estis hoc pe-
jores, per silentium (i, e. secreto} patientes idem quod ego. ANT.
Non; sed meliores, 6 Achilles : videmusenim inutilitatem loquen-
di. Datum vero est nobis silere, et ferre, et tolerare, ne optantes
talia wwetiam debeamus risum (i. e. derideamur et nosj sicut tu.
DIALOGUS XXII.
MENIPPI ET TANTALI.
MEN. QUID fles, 6 Tantale, aut cur, stans ad lacum, teipsuna
deploras ? TANT. Qia,6 Menippe, enectus sum siti. MEN.
Adeone piger es, ut incumbens non bibas, aut etiam, per Jovem,
liauriens aquam cava manu. TANT. Nullum esset commoclum,
si incumberem ; aqua enim fugit, postquam senserit me appropin-
quantem. Si vero aliquando etiam hauriam, et admoveam eain ori,
non prseoccupo madefaciens (i e. non prius, sive sat cito madefa-
do} summum labrum, et aqua per digitos perfluens, nescio quomo-
do, relinquit rursus manum siccam. MEN. Pateris, 6 Tantale,
prodigiosum quiddam. Sed die mihi, quid indiges potu ? non
enim habes corpus ; sed illud quidem, quod potuit esurire et sitire,
sepultum est alicubi in Lydia. Tu vero anima quomodo adhuc
aut sitias, aut bibas ? TANT. Hoc ipsum est supplicium, animam
meam sitire, quasi esset corpus. MEN. Sed hoc ita esse credamus,
quoniam dicis te siti puniri. Quid vero itaque dlrum tibi erit (L
e. eveniet? ) Num metuis ne moriaris inopia potus ? Non enim
video alium orcum post hnnc, ant obitum hinc in alium Iccum.
TAT:T. Recte sane dicis. Et hoc igitur est pars condemnations,
ncmpe, ; me, nil indigentem, cupidum-tamera-esse bibendi. MEN.
Deliras, 6 Tantale ; et, per Jovem, videris revera indigere potu,
nempe, mero (i. e, immixtoj helleboro, qui pateris quiddain diver-
sum ab iis qui a canibus rabiosis morsi-snnt, formidans non aquam,
sed sitim. TANT. Nee helleborum recuso bibere, 6 Menippe,
detur mihi modo. MEN. Bono sis animo, 6 Tantale. Certd
scito, quod neque tu, neque alius mortuoriim bibit ; est enim
impossible; quanquam non omnes, sicut tu, sitiunt ex condemna-
tione, aqua eos non expectante.
DIALOGUS XXIIL
MENIPPI ET ^EACI.
MEN. EXPONE mihi, per Plutonem, 6 ^ace, omnia in orco.
J^AC. Non facile, 6 Menippe, omnia. Accipe autem quotquot
percapita-cognoscenda^/zf. Hicquidein, quod Cerberus est,nosti ?
et adveniens jam vidisti portitorem hunc, qui trajecit te, et lacum,
et Pyriphlegethontem. MEN. Ncvi hxc, et te, quocl januam
custodis. Vidi etiam regem, et Furias. Ostende vero mihi homi-
nes antiques, et praecipue eorum iilustres. ^AC. Hie quidem est
Agamemnon, hie Achilles, hie Idomeneus juxta eum. Postea
Ulysses, delude Ajax, et Diomedes, et Gracccrum optimates.
MEN. Papze, Homere ! Qiialia tibi rhapsodiarum capita projecta*
sunt humi, incognita, et informia, cinis omnia, et mer?e niigar,
CAPITA re vera CADUCA. Quisnam vero, 6 j^ace, est hie ?
/EAC. Cyrus est. Hie vero Croesus ; hie ultra eum Sardanapalus ?
hie ultra hos Midas ; ille vero Xerxes. MEN. Tene igitur, 6 sceleste,
exhorruit Graeciaponte-jungentem Hellesponttim, aiTectantem vero
navigare per raontes ? Qualis vero est et Croesus ! Sardanapalum
autem, 6 vEace, permitte mihi in malam percutere. /EAC. Ne-
quaquam ; franges enira cranium ejus, muiiebre cum sit. MEN.
Ergo amplexabortamen eum, cum-sit cmnino semi-fcemina. HLAC.
Visne vero ostendam tibi et philosophos ? MEN. /'..*, per Jovem.
jf.AC." Primus hie tibi est Pythagoras. MEN. Salve, 6 Euphorbe,
vel Apollo, vel quicouid vis. PYTH. Ita ; et tu qucque, 6 Menippe.
MEN. Annon adhiic est tibi aureum illud femur ? PYTH. Non.
Sed age, videam, num pera tua habeat quid edr.le. MEN. Nabet,
6 bone, fabas ; ita ut hot; r.on &it libi edule. PYTH. Da modo i
alia siwt apud mcrtuos dogmata, yam enim didici, qticd fabze et
testiculi pareiilUiiij luc sattzm> nil sini simile, sive, non si
54
AL\c. Hie autem est Solon Jllius Execestidis, et iile Thalcs ; tt
juxta ipsos Pittacus, et caeteri sapientcs. Sunt vero omnes septem,
ut vides. MEN. Hi, 6 .ace, soli aliorum laeti sunt, et alacres. Quis
vero est ille cinere oppletus, quasi panis subcineritius, ille qui totus
pullulavit pustulis ? ALAC. Empedocles, 6 Menippe, qui ab vtna
adest semiustus. MEN. Quid passus (i. e. qua causa motusj, 6
seripes optiine, injecisti teipsum in crateras ? EMP. Insania quse-
dam, 6 Menippe, adegit me. MEN. Non, per Jovem, sed vana
gloria, etfastus, et gravedo plurima (i. e. stuititia:J Hsec, inquam,
combusserunt te cum ipsis crepidis nils; indignum, ut eras. Ve-
runtamen commentum illud non profuit tibi ; nam deprehensus es
mortuus. Ubinain vero, 6 /Eace, est Socrates ? /AC. Ille nugatur
plerumque cum Nestore et Palamede. MEN. Vellem tamen vi-
dere ipsum, si hie sit alicubi. JAC. Viden' calvum ilium? MEN.
Sunt omnes calvi ; ita-ut hoc esset-omnium nota. ^AC. Sinium
ilium dice. MEN. Est ethoc idem : simt emm omnes simi. SOCR.
Mene quxris, 6 Menippe ? MEN. Maxime, 6 Socrates. SOCR.
Quomodo res se habent Athenis? MEN. Multi Jimiorum profi-
tentur philosophari : et certe plurimi eorum sunt summi philosophi,
si quis spectet ipsos tantum habitus, et iucessus-eorum. ^uo-ad
csetera autem Vidisti, opinor, qualis ad te venerit Aristippus, et
Plato ipse ; alter quidem ungnentum spirans, alter vero doctus
tyrannos cclere in Sicilia. SOCR. Quid vero sentiunt de me ?
MEN. O Socrates, beatus es homo <^o#c/talia (i. e.fama beatus
es). Omnes itaque existimant fuisse te adrnirabilem virum, et no-
visse h?ec omnia (oportet enim, opinor, verum dicere) nil interim
scientem. SOCR. Dixi et ipse hzec iis ; illi vero putabant rem
esseprzetextum. MEN. Quinam vero sunt hi circa te ? SOCR. Char-
mides, 6 Menippe, et Phcedrus, et ille CVimxJilius. MEN. Euge,
6 Socrates, quoniam hie etiam exerces artem tuam, et pulchros
non despicis. SOCR. Quid enim aliud suavius agerem ? Sed ac-
cumbito prope ncs, si videtur. MEN. Non, per Jovem ; abeo enim
ad Crcesumet Sardanapalum prope ipsos habitaturus; videor enim
mi&i non paululum risurus audiens illos plorantes. ^EAC. Et ego
jam abeo, ne quis mortuorum lateat nos effugiens. Alias vero, 6
Menippe, videbis pleraque vidcKda. MEN. Abito. HKC etenim,
6 A.ace, sufficiunt.
DIALOGUS XXIV,
MENIPPI ET CERBERI.
O Cerbere, (sum enim tibi ccgnatus, cum-sim et ipse
tanis) die mini, per Sty gem, quails erat Socrates, cum descende-
iet ad vos ? Par cter*im te De urn 41-011 solum latrare, sed etiam
humamim sonare, cum velis. CEUB. Procul quidem, 6 Mcmppe,
omnibus apparebat accedere vultu immoto, et non omm'no mortem
formidare visus, et volens indicare hoc stantibus extra ostium.
pcstquam vero inclinavit intra hiaturn, et vidit caliginem, et ego
ciciita mordens ipsum jam cunctantem pede detraxi, tutu ejulabat,
ut so!eirt infantes, et deplorabat liberes suos, et fie bat cmnigenus
ft. e. versabat se in omnes partes. } ME NT. Homo igitur sopliista
fuit, et non vere rem contemnebat ? CERB. Non vc/e; sed, post-
quam id necessarium vidit, confirmabamr, quasi quidem non invi-
tus passurus quod omnino necesse eratijtaim pati : etboc, ut specta-
tores cum admirarentur. Et universe dicere possum de omnibus
taVibus, quud sunt audaces et fortes usque ad orci fauces; quae vero
911 nt int&s certtssimura tu/tt indicium, an sin? vere fortes. MEN. Ego
vero quomodo visus sum tibi descendisse ? CERB. Solus, 6 Menippe,
dignus gcnere ft. e. inagnani miter \ ) et Diogenes ante te ; qnia.
intrust) s non coacti, nee protrusi, sed spontanei \ ridentes, et re-
nunciantes omnibus FLO RARE.
DIALOGUS XXV.
CIIARONTIS ET MENIPPI-
CHAR. REDDE portoria, 6 sceleste. MEN". Vociferare, d
Charon, si hoc est tibi jucundius. CHAR, lledde, inquam, porto*
ria, pro quibus transvexi te. MEN. Non accipere potes a non
habente. CHAR. Estne vero aliquis nonhabens obolum ? MEK. Non
quidem novi, an sit etiam alius quispiam : ego vero non.habeo.
CHAR, At, per Plutonem, praefocabo te, 6 impure, .nisi reddideris.
MEN. Et ego, hoc baculo feriens, frangam tibi caput. CHAR.
Time igitur gratis navigaveris tantum trajectum ? MEN". Solvat
tibi pro me Mercurius, qui me tibi tradidit. MER. per Jovem,
initltum lucrarer, si, prefer alios labores nieos, futurus-sum etiam
solvere />oror/a pro mortuis.' CHAR. Non absistam a te. MEN.
Igittir, subducto navigio, permaneto -6/c, hujus rel fi. e. me reti-
nendl) gratia. Sed quomodo accipias quod non habeo ? CHAR. Tu
vero nonne n6sti, quod oportebat aiferre ? MEN. Novi quidem ;
non autem habui. (^iiid ergo ? Opportuitne 7/?c, propter hoc, non
mori ? CHAR. Solusne ergo gloriabere gratis transfretasse. MEN.
Non gravis, 6 bone ? exhausi enim sentinam t et remum arripui,
et unus e c?eteris vectoribus non flebam. CHAR. Nil hrcc sunt ad
portoria. Oportet te obolum reddere ; non enim fas est aliter fieri.
MEN. Abducito ergo me rursus in vitam. CHAR. Belle dicis, ut,
ob hoc, etiam plagas accipiam ab /Eaco. MEN. Ne ergo turbas-
cieto. CHAR. Ostende quid habes in pera. MEN. Lupinos, si
vis, et Hecates canam. CHAR. Unde 6 Mercuri, addiixisti nobis
C
26
canem hunc ? Qualia vero loquebatnr etiam in trajectu, vectores
omnes deridens, et vellicans, et unus cantillans, plorantibus illis ?
MEN. An ignoras, 6 Charon, qualem transvexisti virum ? omnino
fiberum, et cui nil est curre. Hie est Menippus Hie. CHAR. At-
qui si unquam te cepcro MEN. Si ceperis, 6 bone bis verQ
won capies.
DIALOGUS XXVI.
DIOGENIS ET MAUSOLI
DIOG. QUA de re, 6 Car, magna-cogitas (1. e. aniinum injla-
tus es) et dignaris pneponi nobis omnibus ? MA us. Vel propter
jegnum, 6 Sinopensis ; qui quidem rex-fui totius Cavije, imperavi
vero Lydis etiam quibusdam, et insulas qnasdam subegi, et pro-
gressus sum usque-ad Miletum, subversis plerisque Ionize partibus.
Et pulcher eram, et ampins, et in bellis validus. Hoc vero est
maximum, quod in Halicarnasso habeo monumentum perquam
magnum in ine impositum, quantum non alius mortuus, et neque
adeo elaboratum ad pulchritudinem ; equis et viris ad absolutissi-
mzmformam expressis e marmore pulcherrimo ? quale ne vel tern-
plum aliquis facile inveniat. Nonne tibi videor jure magna-co-
gitare sive ejferri, propter hzec ? DIOG. Proj)ter regnum, ais, et
pulchritudinem, et sepulchri molem. MAUS. Per Jovem, propter
luec. DIOG. Atqui, 6 pulcher Mausole, neque vires illae amplius
tibi adsunt, neque forma. Si itaque eligeremus aliquem venusta-
tis nostrx arbitrum, non possum dicere, quare tua calvaria praefe-
Tatur meae. Ambee enim aunt calvie, et nudse, et pariter dentes os-
tendimus, et orbati-sumus oculis, et simi-facti naribus. Fortasse
quidem sepulchrum illud, et sumptuosa ilia saxa possint-esse-z/^'t
Halicarnasseis ad ostentandum, et gloriose-jactandum apud hos-
pites, ner, p?, cum ostendant, quam magnificuni sit ipsis ecdificium :
non video autem, 6 bone, quid tu ex-eo fruaris, nisi hoc dicas, quod
pressus sub tantis saxis fers onus magis fi. e. majusj quam nos.
MAUS Fiier intne ergo ilia omnia stolida (i. e. mania J mihi, et
eritne Diogenes honcre par Mausolo ? DIOG. Non par, 6 nobil-
'issime ; Mausolus enim plorabit recordatus terrestria, in quibus
existimabat se esse beatum. Diogenes verd deridebit cum. Et
alter quidem, sell, Mausolus f memorabit sepulchrum suum extruc-
tum ab Artemisia uxore et sorore sua : Diogenes vero non novit
quidem, an habeat quod corporis sepulchrum, neque enim cura-
crat ipsi hujus. At, 6 Carum abjectissime, functus vita viri reli
quit apud prxBtantissitnos famam de se excelsiorem, et in nrmicri
loco r *. c.fundainentoj cxtructam quam tuum illud monumentum.
27
DIALOG US XXVII.
NIREI, THERSITvE ET MENIPPI
NIR. EN sane, Menippus hie dijudicabit, uter iwstr*ix est
formosior. Die, 6 Menippe, nonne videor tibi pulchricr ? MEN-.
Quinam vcro estis ? Oportet enim, opinor, hoc priiis scire. NIR.
Kireus et Thersites. MEN. Uter igitur Nireus, et uter Thersites ?
Nondum enim <oel hoc manifestum. THERS. Jam quidem obtinui
hoc unum, quod sum tibi similis, et non tan turn differs, quantum
carcus ist-e Homerus te extulit, appellans omnium formosissimtfra .
At ego, ille capite-acuto, et glabro, apparui jam judicinil deterior
te. Tempus vevo est tibi, 6 Menippe, dicere, urrum existimes for-
rnosiorem. NIR Me sane filium Aglaise et Charopis, qui veri
pulckerrimus sub (i. e. ad) Ilium. MEN. At non venisti pul-
cherrimus, lit opin^r, etiam sub terrain. Sed ossa quidem nostra
similia sunt\ calvaria vero tua dig-nosci potest hoc soltimmcdo a
Thersttae calvaria, quod tua est fragilis : habes enim molliculam
cam, et nemiquam vir'lem. NIR. At vero roga Homerum, qualis
eram cum Graecis cornmilitarem. MEN. Scmnia mihi narras.
Ego vero testimo qu?c video, et nunc possides: qui autem tune i-i-
vebant norunt ilia, qiu?. tu nunc jactcu. NIR. Nonne ergo ego, 6
Menippe, sum hie fonv.osior. ME-N. Neque cs tu, neque alius
fc.rmosus. Jqualitas enirn est apud inferos, et pares sunt omnes.
THERS. vel hcc quidem ndlii sufficit.
DIALOGUS XXVIII.
MENIPPI ET CHIRONIS.
MEN. AUDIVI, 6 Chiron, quod, cum-esses Deus, cupiebas
tamen ob'^e. CKIR. Audlsti ha?c vera, 6 Menippe. Et mcrtuus
SUITI, ut vides, cum-potuerim esse immortalis. MEN. Qiiinam vero
te mortis amor occupavit, quippe rei plerisque inamabilis ? CHIR.
Dicam id apud te, qnum sis non imprudens. Ncn erat amplius
mihi jucundum immortalitate frui. MEN. Nonne erat jucundum
te viventem tueri lucem ? CHIR. Non, 6 Menippe: Ego enim
duco JUCUJTDUM ill ud, ut vocatvr, esse variurn quiddam, et non
simplex. Ego vero vivens perpetud, et fruens iisdem, nempe, sole,
luce, cibo (tempestates vero ips^e, et omnia contingentia, ordire
singula, quasi succedebant alia aliis) satiatns-sum ergo iis. JUCUN-
DLM enim prorsus erat non in semper eodem, sed etiain in per-
inutando. MEN. Bene dicis, 6 Chiron. Quomodo vero fers e
?wrf apud inferos funt, ex quo, iis prarlalis, Jbuc vnisti ? ni-it.
Non insuaviter, p Menippe ? equaiitas enim eat prorsus popularis,
et res habet nil differentiae, esse in luce, vel in tenebris. Et pre-
terea, nee sitire necesse est, uc apud superos, neq-.ie es urirc ; sed
sumus horum omnium non-indigi. MEN. Vide, 6 Chiron, ne con-
tradicas tibi-ipsi, et cratio tua redeat eodcin. CTIIR. Qticmodo
hocdicis? MEX. Dico hoc, quia, si perpetua sirnilitudo et icien-
titas rerum in vita fiebant tibi causa fastidii, similia etiam htc ex-
Quod ego opinor, et alii dicimt ; nempe, oporterc, priuientem ac-
quiescere, et contentum esse praesentibus, et putare nil eorum in-
DIALOGUS XXIX.
DIOGENIS, ANTISTHENIS, ET CRATETIS.
Dice. OTIUM mine agimus, Antisthenes et Crates: qnare
cur non obambulaturi abimus recta versus orci dsscensum, visuri
descendentes, quules, .iewpe t stint, et quid quisque eorura agat ?
ANT. Abeamus, 6 Diogenes. Erit enim jticur.dum spectaculum
videre alios eorum lacrymantes, alios vero ut-dimittanttir, suppli-
cantes; qucsdam autem rcgre descendentes, et, Mercuric eos in
cervicem impellente, rcluctantcs tamen, et supines contra-nitentes,
ntilla necessitate, (i. e.frustra.} CRAT. Ego itaque etiam nar-
rabo vobis, qu?e vidi in via, cum descenderem. DIOG. Narra, 6
Crates; videris enim dicturus qurcdam prorsus ridicula. CRAT.
J)esccndebant quidem et alii plurimi nobiscum; inter eos vero
ftlustres quidain, tenipf, et Ismenodorus dives ille nostras, et Arsa-
ces pra-fectus Media;, et Oroetes Armenius. Ismenodorus igitur
(occisus enim fucrat a laironibus circa Cithseronem, dum-proficis-
ceretur, opinor, Eleusinem) et gemebat, et habuit vulnus in mani-
bus, et inclamabat liberos nnper natos quos reliquerat, et inciisa-
bat seaudacixi qui, transiens Cithaeronem, et iter -faciens-per loca
circa Eleutheras bellis vastata, adcluxerat tamen duos tantum fa-
rnulos; idque, cum baberet secuni quinque phialas aureas, et cym-
bia quatuor. Arso.ces vero fcrat enim jam rratu-grandis, et, per
Jovem, non inhonestus facie pro barbarico, (i. e. pro barbarori'rn,
bomimtm aspectu) segre ferebat, et indignabatur incedere pedibus,
et volebat sibi equum adduci. Equus enim mortvus-fuerat-ct/wi
jpso, ambo transfix! una plaga a Thrace quodam scutato in prorlio
ad Araxira contra Cappadocem. Arsaces enim, ut ipse narrabat,
prorunipens longe ante alios adequitabat. Thrax vero subsUtem,
et scutum suuni subiens, excutk hastam Arsacis. Hie vera
et (vertipe Thrax) supponens sarissam transfcdit ipsunnque
equum. ANT. Qiiemmodo, 6 Crates, pcssibile trat hoc fieri un4
plaga ? CRAT. Faclllime, 6 Antisthenes. Hie enim (sell. Arca-
cesj adequitabat, prtetendens contum quendam viginti-cubitalem ;
Thrax vero, cum cxcussisset plagam pelta, et cuspis prxtenisset
ipsum, subsidens in genii excepit impetum Arsacis sarissa, et sub
pectus vtilnerat equum, transfodientem sese proe Vehementia et
impetu; trajicitur vero et Arsaces penitus in inguen usque ad ns.-
tes. Vides quale hoc factnin evenit: opus Jult non viri, sed poti-
\ v is equi. Indignabatur tamen Arsaces, quod esset, caeteris tantum
honore-eequalis.et volebat equesdecendere. Orates autem mrtpri-
vatus, et prorsus pedibus tener, et non potuit stare humi, nedum
incedere. Medi vero omnes re-vera patiuntur idem. Postquam
descenderint ab equis, scgrc incedunt, veluti qui summis-pedum-
digitis gradiuntur su})er spinas. Qiiare, cum dejiciens seipsum
jaceret, et vellet nullo pacto resurgere, tune Mercnrius optiraus
tcllens eum portabat usque ad cymbam : ego vero ridebam. ANT.
Ego autem, cum descenderem, non admiscui meipsum caeteris,
sed, relinquens plorantes illcs, et accnrrens ad cymbam, prjeoccu-
pavi locum, ut com mode navigarem. In trajcctu vcro, nonnulli
quidem et flebant, ct nauseabant: ego autem oblectabar admodum
inter eos. DIOG. Tu sane, 6 Crates, et tit Antistlier.es, tales sor-
thi-estis comites. At et Elcpsias faneratcr ille ex Pirao, et
Lampis Acarnan externcrum militum-ductor, et Dainis dives
ille e Corintho, simul descendebant mecum : Damis quidem mor-
Uius ex veneno dato a filio ; Lampis vero jugulatus a seipso, ob
amorem Myrtii meretricis. Miser autem Blepsias dicebatur ex-
aruisse fame ; et ostendebat koc, upparens pullidus supra mcduni,
et ad exilissimum attenuatus. Ego vc j ro, er^i ante noram inter-
rogabam tamen, quomodo mortuus-fuisset. Dixi dein' Damidi
filium accusanti-- Passus es sane non injusta ab eo, qui habens
*' mille simul tulenta, et luxurians ipsejam nonagenarius, suppe-
*' ditabas tamen quatuor tantiim obolos adolescentulo cctodecim-
' annorum*" Tu vero (deinde aitba'in) "6 Acarnan (gemebat
" enim et ille, et Myrtium execrabatur) quid accusas amcrem, non
** vero teipsum ? Tu, qui nunquam formidabas hostes, sed audacter
" prccliabaris ante alios, captus-es tanien tu fortis ille a puella vul-
" giiri, et fictis lacrymis, et gemitibus !" Blepsias equidem, ipse
prrcocctipans, accusabat nimiam ipsius stultitiam, quod vanus (i.
c. ne-quicquain ) putans se in perpetuum victurum custodierat opes
suas h?eredibus nil attinentibus ft. e. nullo inodo sibi cognatisj
Sed, denique-, gementes illi turn mihi prsebebant voluptatem non
inodicam At jam quidem sumus ad ostium ore/. Oportet itaque
JIGS prospicere et procui contemplari advenier.tes. Papse ? plurimi
quidem sunt, et varii, et lacrymantes omnes, prater nuper natos
hosce, et infantes. Quin et prorsus senio-confecti lugent. Quid
hoc ? Num vita: philtrum quoddam eos tenet ? Libet ergo iaterro-
gare decrepuurv, hunc " Qiiid lacrymaris tu niortuus tarn eetate-
" provectus ? Qiud indignaris,.6 optime, idque, cum adveneris but
C 2
30
"'senex? Nuncubi rex eras? MEN. Nequaquam. Dloo. At
" satrapa forsan? MER. Neqiie hoc. DIOG. Num ergo dives-
" eras, ideoque dolet te obisse, relictis deliciis plurimis' 5 MEN.
" Nil tale ; sed jam quidem natus-eram circiter annos nonaginta.
" Habui vero victnm inopem ex arundine et linea, egenus supra
" modinn, et liberis carens, et claudus insuper, et aquosum intu-
** ens (i. e. lippiens.) DIOG. Anne dein 1 , talis cum-esses, cupie-
" bas vivere ? MEN. Etiam : Lux enim erat dulcis, mori autem
ff dirum et fugiendum. DIOG. Deliras, 6 senex, et pueriiiter-
" agis in re necessaria, idque, cum-sis cosevns <ue! portitori. Quid
'* igitur posthac dixerit quispiam de adolescentibus, cum tarn
" grandaevi sunt vivendi-cupidi, quos oportebat mortem sectari
" tanquam malorum in senectute remedium." -Sed abeamns, ne
quis etiam suspicetur nos quasi fugam meditantes, videns collec-
tos circa ostium.
DIALOGUS XXX.
AJACIS ET AGAMEMNONlS
ACAM. SI tu, 6 Ajax, furore-correpttis interfecisti teips-um*
ac membratim-concidisti et nos omnes, quid accusas Ulyssem ? Et
nuper, neque aspexisti ipsum, cum venit hue vatem-consulturusj
nee dignatus-es alloqui virum commilitonem ac sodalem, sed fas-
tuose et grandi incessu eum pr?eteriisti. AJAX. Meritd, 6 Agam-
emnon ; nam idem ille extitit mihi causa furoris, quippe qui solus
mi hi competitor-oppositus fuerat pro afmis. AGAM. Voluistine
vero esse sine-semulo, et absque-pulvere superare omnes? AJAX.
Etiam, quo-ad talia; armatura enim, ctim-esset patruelis mei, erat
rnihi domestica (i.e. cognatione debita.) Et vos cseteri proceres t
jnulto pr DCS tan ti ores isto detrectastis certamen, et cessistis mihi
certaminis pr?emia. Iste vero ^//ws-Laertae, quern ego s??pe ser-
vavi periclitantem (i. e. cum parum abesset quln) concideretur a
Phrygibus, voluit esse pracstantior tn e, et magis idoneus obtinen-
dis armis. AGAM. Accusa igitur, 6 generose, Thetidem ; quae*
cum-oporterat tibi tradere h?ereditatem armorum, cum esses cog-
aiatus Acbilli, aiFerens tatnen eadttDi in mecfio posuit. AJAX.
Minime; sed Ulyssem, qui solus acmulatus est. AGAM. Venia>
6 Ajax, el debeiur, si cum esset homo, appetivit gloriam, rem dul-
cissimam, cujus gratia et nostrum Ufluscjuisque periclitari sustinet :
quandoquidem etiam vicit te, et hoc apud judices Trojanos.
AJAX. Novi ego, quae me condemnavit; sed non fas est dicere
aliquid de Diis. At non possum, 6 Agamemnon* non odisse UlyS-
m, ne quidem si ipsa mihi Minerva hoc imperet/
51
DTALOGUS XXXI.
MINOIS ET SOSTRATI.
Mi w. IMMITTATUR san Sostratus hicce latro in Pyriphle
gethontem. Sacrilegus an tern hie discerpatur a Chirnxra. Iste
vero tyrannus, 6 Mercuri, porrectus juxta Tityum arrodatui 4 et
ipse jecur (i. e- guo-ad jecurj a vulturibus. At vos, boni, abite
ocius in campum Elysium, et habitate insulas beatorum, pro iis-
quae jasta fecistis in vita, SOST. Audi, 6 Minos, num tibi vi-
debor justa dicere. MIN. Audiamne jam denuo ? Annon, 6
Sostrate, jam convictus-es, ut-qui sis malus, et tain multos occi-
deris ? SOST. Convictus-sum quidem ; at vide, an juste puniar.
MIN. Et omnino, si justum est rneritum cuique rependere. SOST*
Responde tamen mini, 6 Minos : interrogabo enim te br^ve quid-
dam. MINT. Die, modo non prolixa, tit jam et alios judicemus.
SOST. Qu?ecunque egi in vita, utrum volens egi, an destinata-
fuerant inihi a Parca. Mix. A Parca proculdubio. SOST. Nonne
igitur nos omnes, et qui videmur boni, et qui mali, agimus liaec
illi subservientes, sell. Patcce? MIN. Etiarn ; subservientes Clothoi,
qvne injunxit cuique nascenti omnia ab eo hi vita agenda. SOST. Si
igitur aliquis coactus ab alio occideret quempiarn, non valens con-
tradicere ilii qui cogit, utpote ab eodem vi compulsus (ut, cum carni-
fex, aut satelles, occidii aliqitem, ille quidem. fncmpe carnifex J ob-
temperans judic'i, hie vero (sell, satelles} (tyranno) quemnam in
retail accusabis tu cxdis ? MIN. Judicem proculdubio, aut tyran-
num ? quoniam non gladium ipsum : hie enim (scil. gtadiusj sub-
servit soJuimnodoyCtttn-sit nil, nisi instrumentuni ad tptiundain iram
illi qui primus pr?:buit causam (i. e. qui necis autor fuit.) Sos r.
Euge, 6 Minos, quod etiam auges argum.entnm tneum exemplo. Si
vero quis, hero mittente, veniat aurnm alFerens vel argentum, utri
feabenda est gratia, aut liter perscribendus est beneficus ? MIN.
Is-qui misit, 6 Sostnite ; qui enim attulit erat minister tantum.
SOST. Viden' ergo, quam injusta facias, punier.s nos, qui
fuimus ministri tantum eorum quae Clotho Impenivit; et honorans
hos, qui bona aliena solummodo ministrarunt ; Non enim potest
quis illud dicere, nempe, quod possibile erat contradicere iis quae
imperata fuere cum omni -."iecessitate. MIN. O. Sostrate, si accu-
rate examines, videas et aliaplurima fieri non secundum rationem.
At tu capies fructum hunc e quzestione tva ; quoniam videris esse
non solam latro, sed et sophista* quidam Solvito ipsum, 6 Mer-
curi, et ne-anrplius puniatur. Vide vero, ne doceas alios etiam
fnortuos anterrogare similia.
32
DIALOGUS XXXII.
MENIPPUS, SEU NECYOMANTIA.
MENIPPUS ET PHILONIDES.
MEX. SALVE, 6 atrium., vestibuhtrnque davits mece. Ut htbe-i:s
r ctspext, progrssus in luceni PHIL. Nonne Menippus est hie,
canis ille ? Nequaquam sane alitis, nisi hallucinor ego ad Menippos
omnes. At quid sibi vult bxc habitus novitas, pile us, scilicet, et
lyra, et leonis-exuvise ? Accedendum tamen ad eum. Salve, 6
Menippe. Et unde nobis advenisti ? Non enim longo tempore
apparuisti : n urbe. MEN. Venio relicto manium specu, et tenebrannn
portis, ubi orcus incolltur procul a Diis. PHIL. O Hercules!
Itane Menippus mortuus latuit nos (i e. clamnos obilt) et denuo
revixit ? MEN. Non\ sed orcus recepit me adbuc splrantem. PHIL.
Quaenam veiofuit tibi causa novse hujus et incredibilis peregrin-
ationis ? MEN. yuvcnta, et plurhna aniini audacia me ijicitavit.
PHIL. Desine 6 beate, tragice loqui, et descendens ab lanibis
dicito simpliciter quodammodo, quxnam est vestis ilia, et quid tibi
opus-fuit itinere inferno ? alioqui enim est ilia via quaxlam nee
juctmda neque grata. MEN. Neccssitas, 6 dilecie, dimisittne ad
domum Ditis, consulturum an imam Tiresitf Thebani. PHIL. Hers,
tu ! at mmi deliras ? aliter enim non ita mctvice-dec'antares apud
homines-amicos. MEN. Ne mireris, 6 amice \ nuper enim versa-
tus cutn Euripde et Homero, nescio quoiriodo, impletus-sum car-
minibus, et metra veniunt spontanea mihi in os Sed die niihi,
Quomodo se habent res apud superos, et quid agnnt in urbe ? PHIL.
Nil novi, set! ouulia antehac, tiempe, rapiunt, j;ejerant, tabulis-in-
scribunt-noniina-usuras-debentium (i* e. farieranturj obolos-trn-
tinant (i. e. vilisshnum quodqnefaciimt lucdlum.) MEN. O miseri
et in Felices ! non enim ndrunt qualia nuper rata-sunt apud infercs,
ct qualia plebiscita decreta-sunt contra divites ; quae, per Cerberum
ut illi efl'ugiant, nulla datur factiltas. PHIL. Quid ais ? Estne
decretum aliquid novius ab inFeris de iis-qui hie agtmt? MEN. Per
Jovem, et nuilta. Sed non Fas est ea prodere apud omnes, neque
arcana effutire, ne quis scripserit nobis dicam impietatis apud
Rhadamanthum. PHIL. Nequaquam, 6 Menippe, per Jovem,
ne invideas sermones homini amico. Dices enim apud tttetacendi
gnarum, et prxterea apud etiam sacris-initiatum. MEN. Mandas
quidem inibi durum mandatum, et non omnino tutum. Sed au-
dendum tamen tui gratia, Decretum est itaque, * Divites hoscc,
" et opiilentos, et aurum inckisum, tanquam Danaen, custodientes'
2. PHIL. Ne prius, 6 bone, dicas qux decreta-sunt, quam per-
curras ilia quse perquam libenter audirem ex te, neiripe, quxnam
fuit tibi causa descensus ; quis vero itineris dux : turn singula or-
dine, et qua: vidisti, et quse audisti apud eos. Veri-simile enim e&t
33
tc rcrnm eximiarum Stitdiosum nil prDetermisisse vlsu dignum ant,
audim. MEM- Parenciuni est tibi etiam in his. Q^'id enim quis
faciat, cum cogat amicus * Et primum exponam tibi sententiam
rneam, e : ; undc impuhus-fui ad der.ccnsum. I 1 ' go enim, usqua
duni inter pueros quidem essem, aitdiens Homerum et Hesicdum
narrantes bdla et scditiones, non soliim semideorum, sed et ipso-
runi jam Deorum ; praterea vero et audulteria eorum, et vi<- len-
tias, et rapinas, et siippllcia, et patrum expulsiones, et sororum,
nuptias, exinde putabam IIDCC omnia pulchra esse, et T\OI\ leviter
erg-a eadeni incitabar. Postqnam vero cocpi inter vires censeri,
hie rursns andiebam leges jubentes poetis contraria, sell, neque
mocchari neque seditioncs movere, neque rapinas exercere. Con-
stiti igi ( :i:r in ma;j"na dubrtatione, ncscius quomodo meipso nterer
fi. e.c/aiddewef'.iccrein.) Neque eniin putabam Decs unquam
adulteria-patrasse. et sedirior.es-7novis.se contra se-invicem, nisi
judicarent de his tiiiiqiiam pulchris ; neque legum-latores suadere
his contraria nisi censerent /i/condncere.
3 .Postqur-m itaque clubitis-hjererem, vistim est mihi, me hosce
adeuntem, q-.ii philosophi vocantur, et Us me ipstim in manus
tradere, et orare eos ut uterentur ine quomodocunque vellent, et
ostenderent inibi simplicem quandam stabilemque vitse viam.
HKC quidem itaque mente-agitans adibam eos. At latui meipsum
ruens (i, e. imprudens ruebcmi) e fuino in ipsam, ut aiunt, flam-
maTr:. A pud hos enim obsevv? ns plerumque inveni igncrantiam,
et perplexitarem pluriir.am, adeo ut hi mihi statim vitam idiota-
runn aj^parcro faccrent auream. N.iin all us videlicet eorum horta-
baturomnino voluprati-indul^ere, et sequi hanc ^iilani exomr.ibus ;
hanc ecenim esse fcslicitatem. Alitis vero rursus c:?ntinuo acci-
nens celebres iilcs Hesiodi versus de virtu^e, et sudorem, et as-
censum ad rnontis verticem, sitadebat n:e seiuper laoorare, et ?e-
rumnosum-esse, et corpus subigere, sordentem, et eqtialentem, et
omnibus morosum-me-pra?bentem, ct cotivitiaiiteih. Jfubebat alius
contemnere divitias, et putare possessionem earum indiiFerentem.
Alius vero rtirsus contra ostendebat et ipsas divitias esse BONUM
quid. Quid vero' opus est me memorare etiam de mundo? qui quo-
tidie audiebam ab iis bujvsmodi voces, nenipe, ideas, et incorpotea,
et atomos, et vacua, et talem quandam nominum contraricrum.
turbam ? Et quod absurd issimum crfir^hornm omriiuir\difficiHunj^*
hoc, quod illorum unusquisque, loquens de maxime-contrariis, afte-
rcbat sermones vincentes admodurn, et persuasorios, ita ut nossein
contradicere neque huic dicenti earn ipsam rem, de qua erat qu<zstio t
tsse calidam, neque illi asserenti eamiem esse frigidam ; et hoc, cum
plane scirem, quod non aliquid unquam posset- esse calidum et
fr'igidum eodem tern pore. Plane ergo passus erarn quiddam simile
his-qui dormitant, modo quidem annuens, mcdo iterum renuens.
Hoc cfitodsrim dieturut, est adhuc multo absurdius illis tpiicjcnn dixi.
Observans enim, comperi ipsos hosce pkilosophoa studiose-exer-
eat.es maxime- contraria ipsorum se^monibus. Vidi itaque eos,
34
qui hcrtabantur spernere divitias mordicus ipsas tenentes, et
de foenore litigantes : et pro mercede docentes, et harum gratia
omnia sustinentes : et illos-qui gloriam aspernabantur, ornnia ejus
gratia stud. >se agentes : et prope omnes rursus accusantes vclup-
tatem, privatim vero huic soli deditos. Frustratus igitur etiam
hac spe, magis adhuc angebar, paululum tamen consolans meipsum
quod et stultus essem, et ignarus adhuc veri oberrarem cum rnul-
tis, et pruden'-ibus, et magnopere propter sapientiam celebratis.
4. Et placuit mihi tandem, causa horum pervigilami, me Baby.
lonem profectum implorare aliquem ex Magis Zoroastri disci-
Jnilis et successoribus. Audiveram enim ipsos et portas inferni ap-
erire incantamemis, et cxremoniis quisbusdam, et tute deducere
quem vellent, et inde rursus remittere. Putavi ergo esse optimum
factu, me paciscendo-impetrantem descensum ab horum qucpiam,
et ad Tiresiam Bocotium prcfectum discere ab eo, utpote vate et
sapiente, qusenam esse optima vita, et quam quis recte sapiens,
eligeret. Et sane, super hoc, exsiliens quanta poteram ceieritate
contend! recte Babylonem. Cum vero eo pervenissem, ccnvenio
Chaldaeorum quendam, sapientem virum, et arte Magum, canum
quidem capillos, et^Mo-^/venerandnmadmodum barbam demisuim
ft. e. demissam babens barbam) nomen vero erat ei Mithrobar-
zanes. Implorans autem, et supplicans, vix impetravi ab eo mihi
vise adinferos dux-esse quacunque vellet mercede. Vir autem, me
recepto, primo quidem, cum lima no^d exorsus, lavit me per no-
verri et vigiriti dies, mane deducens ad Euphratem orientem ver*
sus solem, er recitans longam quandam orationem, quam non ad-
modum audiebam. Pronunciabat enim volubilc quiddam, et min-
ime certum ft- c. distlnctum) sicut maii prsccones in certamini-
bus (i. e. lud'is) Videbatur tamen invocare Dzemones quos-
dam. Turn post incantationem, cum ter inspuisset in faciem
meam, redivit denuo, neminem occurrentium intuens. Et glaudes
quidem erant nobis cibus, potus vero lac, et mulsum, et Choaspis
aqua ; lectus autem sub dio in herba. Postquam vero satis habuit
praeparati-pr. diretem, ducens me circa mediam noctem ad fluvi-
um Tip;rem ptngavitque me, abstersit, et undique purificavit face,
et sqii'lla, et aliis pluribtis, simul et incantamentum illud submur-
murans. Deinde incantans me tot um, et circumiens, ne l?ederer a
ppectris, reducit me domum, ita-ut eram retrcgradientem : et ha-
buimus reliquum noctis circa navigationem. Ipse ergo induit magi-
cam quandam vestem similem admoduin Medic^e. Adferens vero
oriiii" it r^e hisce, pileo, i:empe, et exuviis leonis, et lyra insuper ;
jussirque, si quis rogaret me nomen, non dicere Menippum, sed
Herculem, aut Ulyssem, aut Orpheum. PHIL. Quid ita, 6 Me-
nippe ? Non enim intelligo causam neque habitus, r.eque nomi-
num. MEN Hoc sane manifestum est, et ncn omnino arcanum.
Qiioniam enim hi ante nos descenderunf vivi in orcum, putabat, si
assimulasset me illis, facile custodias /Eaci decepturum, et niillo
'35
prohibente transitiirnm, utpofe magis familiarem, cum deducerer
tragice admodurn per vestitiun.
5. Jam vero itaque lucescebat dies, et degressi ad flumen occu-
pati fuimus circa e:.itum e-portu. Parata vero erani ipsi et cymba,
et sacrificia, et mulsum, et quot alia erant-usui ad czeremoniam.
Impositis igitur omnibus paratis, turn et ipsi quidem conscendirnui
rtiasti, et iiberes lacryinasf undent es. Et jam quidem aliqua j enus
vecti fuimus in fiuvio. Deinde. vero navigavimus in pal (idem, et
lacum in quern Euphrates conditur. Trajecto vero et hoc, deveni-
mus in desertarn quandam, et sylvosam, et obscuram regionem.
In quam egressi (praribat autem Mithrobarzanes) et foveam
effodimus, et oves juguluvimus, et sanguinem libavimus circa fo-
veam. Magus vero, interea facem tenens accensam, et vociferans
non jam submissa voce, sed quam-maxime poterat, inclamabat
Dremcnesque simul omnes, et Poenas, et Furias, et nocturna.ru
Hecaten, et excelsam Proserpinam, admiscens simul barbarica
quaedam, et ignota, et polysyllaba nomina. Statim kaque omnia
ilia toca concussa sunt, et solum difBssum est ex incantamento, et
latratus Cerberi procul andiebatur, et res erat supra modum-tristis
et aspectu-terribilis. Thnuit vero irfra Pluto umbrarum rex. Jam
enim apparebant pleraque, et lacus, Pyriphlegethon, et Plutonis
paiatia. Descendentes tamen una per hiatum invenimus Rhada-
manthum prae metu proj>e extinctum. Cerberus vero lafrabat qui-
dem, et furebat ; me vero ocius lyram pulsante, statim cantu sop-
itus est. Post-quam vero venimus ad lacum, parum quidem abfuit
quin ne trajiceremur ; nam navigium erat jam onustum, et eju-
latu plenum. Navigabant vero omnes saucii, hie quidem capite
contusus, ille vero crure, alius vero alio quopiam membra f ita ut
mihi viderentur e bello quopiain adesse. Optimus tannen Charon
ut vidit leonis exuvias, lierculem esse me ratus recepit, et lubens
transvexit, et semitani commonstravit 7.'0z>egressis.
6. Quoniam vero in tenebris eramus, Mithrobarzanes quidem
prxibat. Ego vero sequebar adh'.erens ei a tergo, donee deveni-
mus in maximum pratum asphodelo consitum Ibi autem stridulae
mortuorum umbrrecircumvclitabant nos. Progressi vero paululum
pervenimus ad Minois tribunal. Hie autem sortitus est sedens
(i. e. scdcin) super altum quoddam solium. Po:nre autem, et Dzc-
inones vindices, et Furia; assistebant ei. Ex-altera vero parte ad-
ducebantur mulri quidam ordine catena longa vincti. Dicebantur
autem essemocchi, et lenones, publicani, et adula'ores, et delatores
et talis turba perturbantium omnia in vita. Seorsim vero divites-
que et foeneratores accedebant, pullidi, et veniricosi, et podagrici,
gravatus quisque eorum collari, et corvo talentorum duorum Nos
igitur adstantes vidimusque transacia, et audivirnus defendentef
tese. Novi vero quidam mirique oratcres arcnsabant eos. PHIL.
Quinam hi Jitere, per Jovem ? Nee enim gravere et hoc dicere.
MEN. Nostin' alicubi umbras hasce e corporibus fa^tas ad solem.
PRIL. Omnino sane. MSN. H* igitur, postquam mortui-fuer-
36
Inius, accusant nos et contra-testmtur, et redarguunt ea qnie facta-
sunt a nobis in vita: et videntur qiucdam earum perquam iide-digr.ee,
utpote semper vcrsantes Hohitcum, et nunquam abcedentes a corpo-
i-ibus nostris. Minos igi^ur, diligenter examinaus, dimisit qucm-
qne in impiorum locum, pocnam subiturum pro ausorum merito : et
ptiecipue perstringebat eos qui inflati-erant propter et divitias, et
imperia, ac tanturn non vel adorari expectant es ; idque fecit Minos,
detestans momentaneam eorum jactantiam, et superbiam ; qiiod-
fjue non meminermt et ipsos csse mortales, et mortalia bona
sortitos. Illi vero, exuti splendidis illis omnibus (divitias dico,
et genera, et imperia) stabant nudi, et vr.ltu demisso vitze hujtis
celicitatem tanquam somnium quoddam recensentes : quare e?~o,
hxc videns, supra modum gaudebam ; ac, si agp.oscerem eorum
quempiam, accedens tacite sub-monebam eum, " Qualis erat in
"vita, et quantum tune turgeret, cum rnulti mane adstarent
c vestibulo expectantcs egressum ejus, protnisique interim, et
T exclusi a famul's. At is, vix tandem iliis exoriens purpurcus,
c aut auratns, aut versicclor quispiam, putabat se reddere allo-
" quentes falices, et beatos, si, protendens ])cctus aut dextram,
"' daret Us alterutnnn osculandum. Turn illi bxc audientes dis-
*.* cruciabantur.
7. Una vcro causa jiidicata-fuit a Mince etiam in gratiam.
Cyrenseus quippe Aristippus (prosequtmtur enim eum lionore, et
valet plurimum apud inferos) interveniens liberavit a condemna-
tione Dionyshim Siculum, cum accusatum a Dione de multis et
nefariis crhninibus, turn testimonio-convictuin a Porticti, ft per.e
stlligatum Chimer?e; liberavit, inquam, cum Aristippits, a?;serens
muftis eum eruditis benignum fuisse in tvppeiiitandq pecunia.
Discedentes vero una a tribunal! pervcnimus ad supplicii-locum.
Ibi vero iicuit, 6 amice, et audire et videre inuha et miserabilia.
Nam audiebatur simul et fiageUo'nnirSonusj et assatorum in igne
ejulatns, et tormenta, et collaria, et rotae ; et Chimera cillncerabat,
et Cerberus dilanians-vorabat; omnesque simiil puniebantnr, reges,
servi, satrapx, pauperes, dh-ires, mendici ; et panitebat cmnes
faciviorum. Spectantes vero etiam agnovimus eorum quosdam,
tiewpe, quotquot erant c nuper mortuis: illi vero occultabant sesc,
et avertebantur. Si vero aspicerent nos, erat id quiddam servile
admodum et adulator! urn ; et hoc, cum-fuissent in vita, quam putas,
srevi et fastuosi? Dimidium quidem malorum remittebatur pau-
peribus, et interquiescentes rursus j)uniebantur.
8. Vidi equidein et fabulcsa ilia, Ixionem, et Sisyphum, et
Tantalum Phrygem misere se habentem ; et terra geniiuna Tity-
um : 6 Hercules, quantum ! jacebat enim occujian* totius agri
spatiiim. Prsetergressi vero et hos, irrumpimtis in campum Ache-
rusium ; ibique invenimus semiueosque, et heroinas, et aliam
rnortuorum turbam, distributam in gentes et tribus; bos quidem
vetustos quosdam, et situ obsitos,et ; tit ait Homerus, EVANIDOS-,
alios vero juveniles, et firmos, ipsosque maxinie exJEgyptfa, vim
propterconditune. Erat sane quiddam non facile adtnodum quem-
que eorum dignoscere ; sunt enim omnes prorsus sibi-mutud similes,
nuda'is, quippd ossibus : ateos,vel diu contemplantes, vix tandem
agnoscebamus. Jacebant vero, alii super alios, obscuri, et indis-
tincti, et nil jam retinentes eorum qu?e apud nos pulchra habentur.
Quare, sceletis plurimis in eodem-/oco jacentibus, et similibus sibi
inviceni omnibus, et terrincum cavumque quiddam tuentibus,
dentesque nudos ostendentibus, dubitabam apud me, quonam-s^e
discernerem Thersitem a pulchro Nireo, aut mendicuin Irum a
rege Phaeacum, aut Pyrrhiam coquum ab Agamemnone. Nil
ctenim veteruin notarum adhuc ipsis permansit, sed ossa erant
similia, obscura, et titulis-carentia, et quse jam a nemine dignosci
poterant.
9. Vita igitur hominum videbatur mihi, ista spectanti, similis
esse pompae cuidam longx: Fortuna vero choro-przeesse, et dis-
ponere singula, accommodans pcmpam-agentibusdiversos varios-
que habitus. Fortuna etenim hunc recipiens regaliter iristruxit,
tiaramque imponens, et satellites tradens, et caput ejus diademate
coronans: alii vero induebat servi habitum: hunc vero ornabat,
ut pulcher esset ; ilium autem instruxit deformem et ridiculum :
opmor enim oportere spectaculum omnigenum, sive vanum, esse.
Ssepe vero mutabat habitus quorundam in media pompa, non si-
nens cos ad finem pompam-usque-agere, \\t prhnb instruct! fuerant,
sed vestes mutans cogebat Croesum assumere servi et mancipii
habitum: Mseandriuin vero, eo usque inter servos procedentem,
Polycratis tyrannide mutata-veste induit, et aliquantisper tantuin,
sinebat cum uti habitu regali. Postquam vero pompae tempus prse-
teriit, turn unusquisque vestitum reddens, et habitum cum ipso cor-
pore exuens, Ht qualis erat prius, nil dift'erens a vicino. Qiiidam
vero pr^ ignorantia, cum fortuna adstans ornatum repetit, xgre-
ferunt quidem, et indignantur, quasi propriis quibusdam privati,
ac non ea reddentes quibus ad exiguum solummtido tempus uteban-
tur. Opinor vero tc sspe vidisse et tragiccs l^osce rerum in scena,
actores, factos modo quidem Creontas, modo vero Priamos aut
Agamemnonas, j;ro necessitatibus dramaturn (i. e. prout fabulos
postulant J. Et idem actor, etiamsi forte pauld ante graviter admo-
dum imiiatus-fuerit personam Cecrcpis, aut Erecthei, pauld ta-
men post, a poeta jussus, servus prodiit. Fabula vero jam finem
habente, unusquisque eorum exuens auratam illam vestem, et de-
ponens larvam, et descendens a cothurnis, obambulat pauper et
humilis, non ampiius nominatus Agamemnon Jilius-Atrei, neque
Creon Menoecei, sed Polus Suniensis^//^ Chariclis, vel Satyrus
Marathonius Theogitonis. Tales sunt etiam res mortal! um, ut
tune mihi videbantur spectanti.
10. PHIL. Die mihi, 6 Menippe, qui in terris habent sumptuosa,
kscc et excelsa sepulchra, et columnas, et imagines, et inscriptio-
nes, nihiine honoratiores sunt apud ecs (sell, inferosj quani um-
58
brae privatorum ? MEN. Hens tu! migaris ; si enim vidisses Mait-
sol um ipsum, Caveni ilium dico sepulchre celebrem, probe scio,
quod non desineres ridere ; ita humiliter abject us- fuerat alici.bi in
occuito loco, in cretero vulgo mortuorum latens. Videtur milii tan-
tummodo frui monumento, in quantum dcgravatus-erat tanto onerc
oppressus. Postquara enim, 6 amice, /Eacus demensus-fuerit
luiicuique locum (dat vero non plus pede, ad-maximum) necesse-
est decumbere contentum, et ad mensuram contractum. Multd
vero, opinor, magis ridercs, si vidisses nostros reges et satrapas
mendicantes apud eos, et prae inopia aut salsamenta-vendentes,
aut primas literas-clocentes, et a quolibet contumeliis-afiectos, et
in malam percussos, vilissima tanquam mancipia. Ego itaque,
Philippum Macedonemconspicatus, non potui meipsum continere.-
Monstratus vero erat mihi in angulo quodam putres, stve infirmos,
calceos mercede sanans (i. e. sarciens}. Licuit vero videre et
alios multos in triviis mendicantes ; Xerxes dico, et Darios, et
Poly crates.
11. PHIT,. Incongrua narras, et propeiTiodum incredibilia, de
regibns. Quid vero Socrates agebat, et Diogenes, et si quis est
alius-sapientum ? MEN. Socrates quidem etiam illic obambulat
redarguens omnes ; versantur vero cum eo Palamedes, et Ulysses,
et Nestor, et si quis est alius loquax mortuus. Crura quidem ad-
huc inHata-erant ei, et tumebant ex haustu-veneni. Diogenes
autem optimus habitat -juxta Sardanapalum Assyrium, et Midam
Phrygem, et alios quosdam sumptuosos. Audiens vero ipsos plo-
rantes, et veterem fortunam recensentes, ridetque, et delectatur,
et, jacens plerumque supinus, cantat aspera adrnodum et inimiti
voce, supprimens ejulatus eoruni ; adeo-ut viri, Diogenem non
ferentes, discrucientur, et de sede mutanda dispiciant. ^ Lx-
12. PHIL. Hxc quidem satis enarrasti. Q^uodnam vero erat de-
cretum illud, quod initio dixisti ratum-fuisse contra divites. MEN.
Bene submonuisti ; non enim novi quomodo, cum-proposuisseni
dicere de hoc, procul aberravi ab ejusdem mentione. Commorante
enim me apud ilios, magistratus proponebant concionem de rebus
publice conducentibus. Cum-viderem igitur multos concurrentes,
commiscens memet mortuis, eram et ipse statim unus ex concio-
nariis. Agitata-sunt igitur et alia inulta: postremo verd'illud de
diviiibus. Postquam enim iis mult a et atrocia objecta fuissent,
violenlia, ncil. et jactaiuia, et superbia, et injustitia, tandem qui-
clam ex demagogis as&urgens hujusmodi legit decretum.
DECRETUM.
< QUANDOQUIDEM Divites in vita perpetrant multa et illi-
" cita, rapientes, et vim inferentes, et omni modo pauperes des-
" picientes: VISUM EST Senatui Populoque Inferno, corpora
" eorum, cum mortiti-Fuerint, puniri, quemadmodum et aliorum
'*,sclestorum ; animas vero remissas sursum in vitani dimitti in
39
< asinos, donee transegcrint qninque et viginri myriadas annoruiu
* c in tali statu, asivn remit! ex asinis, et ouera fereutes, ct agitati a
*' pauperibus. At, reliquo deindi rnori/'
*' Dixit sentdfitiani L.r-ic Czlv&riUB Jilii ri.3, Macinen-
" sis, <? tribu Exs; ."' Deere, to hoc lectc, rnagistriiUri qui~
dem suhV'igiis-t:.' ..r, plebs vero manus protendebat, et
fremuit Proserpina, et Luravit Cerberus. Sic enim qua:
/A/ leguntiir perrecta iiunt, el' rata.
13. Hxc tibi quidem ^;/;^ qius in concione agitqta-fuere. Eg-o
vero aggressus 1'iresiam, cujus ;(?/ gratift veneram, ef, narrans
omnfa 'Uiibi dijficilia 9 supplicabam eutn, ui diceret inihi, qualem
putabat op'cimam vitam. Hie vero ridens (est autem vetulus quis-
piam cfecus, pallidusque, gracijiqtie voce), " Q f:li, inquit, novi
* 6 quidem causam perplex i tatifi tuse, quod profecta sit a sapienti-
" buy illis, non eadeiu inter-se sentientibus. Sed non fas est re-
*' spondere tibi; interdlctam enim cat a Rhadarnuntho. Nequa-
" quam, (aiebam y 6 patercule, sed dicito, et ne negligas rne
" oberrantem in vita, teipso cseciorern." Hie verd, abducens me,
et abstrahens procui ab aiiis, et leniter inclinans ad aurein, inquit,
'* Vita idiotarum, sive privatorum, est optima e.t prudent issima.
lf Qiiare, desistens a dementia tractandi sublimia, et speculandi
** tines et priacipia, respuensque vafros hosce syllogismos, et du-
" cens talia omnia niigas, hoc solum venaberis e tcta re, nempe,
" ^hiotnodo, rtcte dispositis praesentilms, percunas vitam rldens pie-
ff rumque, et de re nuiia soltcitus" Sic locutus prorupit iterum jn
pratuni asphodelo-consitum.
14. Ego vero (serum enim jam erat), " Age, (inquam) 6 Mi-
" throbarzane, quid cunctamur, et non abimus rursus in vitam ?"
Ille vero ad hrec, ts Confide, (inquit) 6 Menippe; ostendam enira
<4 tibi breve m et facilem viam." Et abducens me in regionem
quandam reliqua Qbseilriorem, et procui manu osrendens sub-ob-
t - ciirum et tenue quoddam lumen, quasi per rim am influens, " Illud
" (inquit) est Trophonii templum, et iiiinc descendant Boeotii,
*' Hue igitur ascendito, et sta:ini eris in Grxcia." Ego vero ga-
visus ejus dictis, et Magnm amplexus, segre admodur.i per fauces
aursuni. repens, nescio quomodo, in Lebadia sum.
DIALOGUS XXXIII.
CHARON, SIVE SPECULANTES.
MERC. QUID rides, 6 Charon? ant, cur, relicto navigio, hue
apcendisti in hanc nostram lucem, nequaquam assuetus rebus mor-
talium intervenire? CHAR. Cupiebam, 6 Mercuri, videre qualia
*imt ia vita, et quid faciunt homines in cadern, aut quijbus privati
40
plorent omes, qui-descenderunt ad nos : nemo enirn corum tra-
jecit sine-lachrymis. Ego etiam igitur, ut juvenis iile Thessalus,
cum petlissein a Dite, et ipsum weessenavigii desertorem in unum
.diem, ascendi in lucem. Et mihi videor opportune incidisse in
te: bene enim novi, quod una circumiens me peregrinum duces,
et ostendes singula, ut qui-noris omnia. MER. Non otium est
jnihi, 6 portitor : abeo enim Jovi supero administraturus all quid
teritm humanarum. Est vero ille ad iram prseccps, et vereor ne,
caligini tradens, sinat me morantem esse totum (i. e. in tolumj
vestrum ; ant pede corripiens et me, ut nuper Vulcano fecit, de-
jiciat a limine ca-lesti, ita ut super is risum prabeam, et ipse ciau-
dicans pocillatorem-agendo. CHAR. Negliges ergo me in terra
irustra errantem ; idque cum sis socins navalis, et sodalis, et nego-
riorum collega ? Et sane, 6 Maise fili, deceret te meminisse isto-
rum, rtempGy quod nunquam jtisserini te aut exhaurire sentinatn t
aut remigera esse: sed tu, humeros habens adeo validos, stertis
porrectus in foro: aut, si ofFenderis garrulum quern mortuum, con-
fabularis-cum illo per totum trajectum : ego vero senex, remum-
utrumqtie trahens, solus remigo. Sed, per patrem tuum> 6 cha-
rissime Mercuriole, ne me deseras; exponito vero omnia in vita,
ut redeam aliquid etiam conspicatus. Nam, si me reliqueris, nil
diiFeram a csecis. Sicuti enim illi in tenebris lapsantes titubant,
sic tibi et ego contra hallucinor ad lucem. At, 6 Cyllenie, con-
cede illudrm\\\ beneficii in-perpetuum memori-futuro. MER. Erit
haec res causa mihi plagarum. Video itaque jam-nunc mercedern
biijus circumductionis non futuram nobis prorsus sine-tuberibus.
Obsequendum tamen ; quid enim quis agat, cum urgeat amicus
quispiam ? Est quidem igitur, 6 portitor, impossible te omnia
sigillatim accurate videre : hoc enim foret mukorum annorum
jr,ora. Turn 'fsi-tahiamfccervfnordmj oportebit me praeconis-
voce-publicari, tanquam a Jove fngitivurn : prohibebit vero bxcres
et ipsum te peragere munia mortis, longo tempore mortuos non
traducentem, et Plutonis imperium detrimento-afHciet. Et sto-
rnachabitur publicanus jEacus, ne vel obolum lucrifaciens. Hoc
vero jam dispiciendum est, sell, quomodo rerum capita videas.
2. CHAR. Excogitate ipse, 6 Mercuri, optimum factu. Ego
autem, peregrinus cum sim, nil eorum novi qu<z geruntur in terra.
MER. In summo quidem, 6 Charon, opus-esset nobis excelso quo-
piam loco, ut omnia exinde videas. Si vero tibi esset possibile in
coclum ascendere, non laborarem ; accurate enim omnia despec-
tares e specula. Qtmm vero non fas est te semper versantem-cum
iimbris in Jovis regiam ascendere, tempus est nobis circumspicere
e::celsum quempiam montem. CHAR. Nosti, 6 Mercuri, qiice ego
solittis-sum vobis dicere, cum navigaremus ? Cum enim ventus in-
gruens obliquo incumberet velo, et rluctus alte tolleretur, tune vos
quidem, prse imperitia, jubetis velum contrahere, aut remittere
aliquantulum pedis, aut cum vento simul-decurrere. Ego autem
vos otium agere moneo, me etenim ipsum scireyacta-potiora. Si-
41
milker vero facito mine et tu, gubcrnator cum sis, quicquid rectura
.esse putas. Ego vero,- ut vectoribus est lex, tacitus sedebo, in
omnibus tibi jubenti obtemperans. MER. Recte dicis ; ipse enim
videro quid sit faciendum, et suilkientem invenero speculum. Num.
igitur idoneus est Caucasus, an Parnassus cum ait altior, an utro-"
que editlor Olympus ille ? Et quidem, in Olympnm suspicions, rc-
cordatus sum cujusclam non inutilis con&ilii: necesse-esr iiutem te
etiam quodammodo simul-laborare et obseqtii. CJIAR. Irnpera;
obsequar eniin in omnibus quotquot mint mibi possibilia.
3. MER. Homerus poetadicit Aloci lilios,duos ct ipsos, puerosque
adhnc, olim voluisse evulsam e fundamentis Ossarr: Olyr^po super-
imponere, >et Pelion dein 5 ipsi Oss:c, putantes se habituros idoneam
hanc scalam, et in ccctnm ascensum. Adolescentuli igiti:r ilii
(impii enim erant) poenas lueruvit. Quare vero non et ipsi noa
(non enim molimur hxc in perniciem Dcorum) ad eundem mcdum
extvuimus aiiquid t bivolvendo montes atios-super-aiioSj ut ab
alciore specula accuratiorem habeamus prospectum : CHAR. Et
poterimus, 6 Mercuri, duo t ant inn cum-sirnus, Pelium tollentes aut
-Ossam, superirp.ponere eciu'cm cilisa? MEU. Qiiare non, 6 ('baron?
An existimas esse nos ignaviores infantulis illis, idque Dii Giim-
simus ? CKAR. Non; sed res mini videtur habcre iricredibilcm
quandam operis magnitudinem. MER. Nun-injotiS ^'-'- ita i><V/e
tur ; rudis enim es, 6 Charon, et minime rebus-pociicis versatus.
Nobilis vero Homerus statim nobis caiuni scansil^ reddidit ex ver-
sibus duobns, eo-modo congestis facile moiiti'oii';. Et nviror quod
hzec tibi videantur prodigiosa esse, r.empe cu?ii-i.c)ris Ailantem,
qui, unus cum-sft, fert ccclum ipsum sustinens nos <'mues. Forsau
autea'i audisti et de fratre meo Hercule, ut (;lim siij)ponens-se]psuin
oneri sucesserit illi ipsi Athinti, et paulisper levurit eum pondere.
CHAR. Audivi et hacc. Tu vero, 6 Mercuri, et poetx videritis,
an sint vera. MER. Verissinia, 6 Charon; aiioqui enim cujus
rei gratia mentirentur sapieiues viri ? Qiiare, priiiiuni vectibus
sublevemus Ossam, ut monet versus, et architectus Homerus : at
super Osscitn posuere Pelion s-.ivosuin. Videsne, qu^m facile siraul
et poeticc eii'ecerimus? Age igitur, conscensa bac mole videam,
an vel hrcc su.Ticiant, an superstruere adhuc o].ortebit. Papse !
sumus adhuc ini'ra in cceli radicibus : nam ab oriente vix apparent
Ionia et L}dia; ab occidente vero non ampiius I'.alia et Siciiia;
porro a septentrione ea loca solunimodo qu<e suntjuxtz hzs proxi-
.was-partes Istri; indeque .(scil. a incridlc) Creta dwitajcat non
conspicue admodum. Transmovuvda cat nobis, ut videtur, et
Oeta, 6 ponitor; deinde Parnassus super omn.es. CHAR. Ita
faciamus; vide sol am ne reddamus opus hoc gracilius, suvsum pro-
.ducentes ultra iidem ; et dein', deturbati can ipso, acerbam ex-
periamur Homeri architecturam, capitibus mil^t contusis. MER..
Bono-sis-animo ; omnia enim tuto se habebunt: transpoue Oetam,
^idvolvatur et Parnassus. En! iterum conscendam. JBenehabet;
omnia. Ascendito jam et tu. CiiAii. Porrige manum,, 6
D 2
42
Mercuri; nara ascendere facis me non parvam hanc fabricam.
MER. O Charon, si quidem vis crania videre, utrumque non licet,
nempe, et tutum esse, et spectandi studiosum. Sed prehende
dextram meam ; et cave ne pedem-ponas in lubrico. Enge ! as-
cendisti et tu. Et, quoniam biceps est Parnassus, sedeamus oc-
cupantes altertim uterque verticem. Tu vero mihi jam in orbem
ft. e- undii/nc ) circumspiciens speculare omnia.
4. CHAR. Video terrain plurimam, et lacum quendam magnum
circumfluentem, et montes, et fluvios Cocyto et Pyriphlegethonte
inajores; et homines omnino parvos, et qucedam ipsorum latibula.
MER. Urbes sunt ill32, quas tu latibula esse arbitrans. CHAR. O
Mercuri, nostin* quam nil effectum sit nobis ? Sed frustra trans-
movimus Parnassum cum ipsaCastalia, Oetamque,et alios montes.
MER. Quamobrem ? CHAR. Video ego nihil perspicue e sublimi.
Volebam autem videre non solum urbes montesque ipsos, ut in ta-
bulis geographic**, sed ipsos etiam homines, et quse faciunt, et qua:
dicunt ; sicut cum primum occnrrens vidisti me ridentem, et inter-
rogabas me, quid riderem ? Audita enim ridiculd quadam re, delec-
tabar supramodum. MER. Quid vero erat hoc? CHAR. Ad
ccenam, opinor, quispiam vocatus ab amico quodam, " Maxiine,
' inquit, veniain in crastinum diem;" et, inter b&c verba, tegula
tecro delapsa, nescio an aliquo movente, interemit eum. Ridebam
igitur, bomine promissum non prrestante. Censeo vero et mine
descendendum, ut melius videam et audiam. MER. Qiiietus esto;
medebor enim ego tibi et huic re/, et brevi te recldam perspica-
cissimnrn, sumpto ad hoc etiam ab Homero incantamento quo-
dam. Et, postquam versus recitavero, memento non amplius '
hallucinar), sed aperte tueri omnia. CHAR. Die modo. MER.
Absinli vero caiiginem oculis, qux prius inerat, ut bene dignoscas sive
Deum sive kojninem. CHAR. Qiiid est? MER. Jamne vides?
CHAK. Mirifice ! Ciccns erat Lynceus ille, qua collates ad me:
quare tu, quod superest, pnedoceto me, et respondeto interrogami.
Sed vin' tit, ut ego etiam interrogem te juxta Homerum, ut intel-
ligas neque ipsum me esse negligentem carmimim Homeri ? MER.
Et unde possis tu scire aliquid illius, cum-sis nauta semper, et
remex ? CHAR. Viden' ? Opprobrium est hoc in artem nieam: ego
vero, cum illwn jam mortuum trajicerem, multa decantanteni
andiens, etiamnum nonnulla memini. Et sane tempestas non
parva tune nos deprehendit. Cum enim cocpit canere naviganti-
bus carmen quoddam non admodum faustum fin quo descriptum
eratj, " Quomodo Neptunus coegit nubes, et excitavit procellas
omnes, et turbavit pontum, injiciens tridentem, tanquam tory-
" nam quandam, et commiscens mare multis aliis modisf" cum,
in r /uain capit bxc canere, turn e versibus ft. e. vi vennnim ejus ) tem-
pestas et caligo subito incumbens prope-modum subvertit nobis
navem. Qjio tempore, et ille fscil. HomenisJ nauseabnndus
evomuit plurima carnaina in ipsam Scyllam et Charybdem, et
C}clopem fvd pG*iu$ una cum ipsa Scylla, &c.J. MER. Ncai
43
difficile ergo fuit retinere pauca tanto ex vomitu. CHAR. Die
itaque mihi, ^iiisnam est ille crassissimus vir, strenuusque, ampins*
que, supereminens homines capite et humeris latis? MER. Est hie
Milo ille e Crotone, athleta. Grseci vero plaudunt ei, quod taurum
sublatum fert per medium stadium. CHAR. Et quanto, 6 Mercuri,
justius laudarent me, qui paulo post corripiens ipsum ilium tibi
Milonem in naviculam imponam, quum venerit ad noslucta supe-
ratus a morte adversariorum invictissimp, neque intelligens quo-
modo ipsum supplantet. Et turn sane plorabit nobis, recordatus
coronarum harum, plaususque. Nunc vero, in admiratione habi-
tus propter gestationem tauri, inflates est. Quid igitur arbitrabi-
mur? Anne eum expectare se etiam morittirum aliquando ? MER.
Unde ille recordetur mortis in tanto setatis vigore ? CHAR. Mitte
hunc, paulo post prsebiturum nobis risum, cum navigarit, non
diutius valens tollere vel culicem, ne dtim taurum.
5. Die vero tu mihi .istud, $>uisnam est ille alius aitgitstus <vir?
Non Greens, utvidetur, ex habitu. MER. Cyrus, 6 Chiron, ^/nM
Cambysis, qui fecit imperium Medornm olim.possidentium nunc
esse Persarum. Et hie nuper debellavit Assyrios, et expugnavit
Babylonem* et nunc videtur expeditionem-parare in Lydiam, ut,
capto Croeso, imperet universis. CHAR. Ubinam vero est et Croe-
sus ille ? MER. Illuc aspice in magnam illam arcem septam triplice
muro. Sardes swit illx. Et viden' jam Crccsum ipsum sedentem
in solio aureo, cum Solone Atheniensi disserentem ? Visne-audia-
mus eos, quicquid etiam dicunt ? CHAR. Maxime sane. CROES.
" O hospes Atheniensis, (vidisti enim divitias rneas, et thesauros,
<( et quantum est nobis auri non-impressi, et caeteram magnificen-
" tiam) die mihi (juemnam omnium hominum putas esse foclicissi-
" mum?" CHAR. Qiiid tandem dicet' Solon? MER. Bono sis-
animo : indignum nil, 6 Charon. SOL. " O Croese, pauci quidem,
" foclices sunt. Ego, vero puto Cleobin et Bitona, sacerdotis filios,
" fuisse fcclicissimos omnium quos iiovi." CHAR. Filios, nempe,
illius ex Argis dicit hie; illos nuper simul mortuos, postquam
snbeuntes matrem traxerunt in rheda usque ad templiim. CROES.
Esto: habeant illi primum locum fcclicitatis. Qiiis vero fuerit
" secundus? SOL. Tellus iile Atheniensis; qui et beae vixit, et
" mortuus-est pro patria. CROES. Ego vero, irnpudens, nonne
i( tibi videor esse.falix ? SOL. Nondum novi, 6 Croese, nisi perve-
" neris ad finem vitx; mors enim, et foeliciter vixisse, usque ad
" finem, est certum indicium talium rerum" CHAR. Optime, 6
Solon ! quod non oblitus-sis nostri, sed dignaris cymbam ipsam
cxamen esse talium.
6. Sed quosnam illos emittit Croesus, aut quid gestant in hume-
ris? MER. Dicat lateres aureos Pythio, mercedein oraculorum,
per qua etiam peribit paulo post. Est autem vir egregie vatibus-
deditus. CHAR. Splendidum istnd, nimirum, quod refulget sub-
pallidum, cum rubore, est aurum ; nunc enim primum vidi, continuo
deeo audiens. MER. Istud, 6 Charon, est celebre illud nomen, t
44
ujus-gratia WMfopertf-pugnatur. CHAR. Atqui non video, quid
boni insit ei, nisi hoc sol urn, quod gravantur qui idem ferunt.
MER. Non etenim nosti, quot bella sint propter hoc, et insidi?e,
et latrocinia, et perjuria, et caedes, et vincula, et longinqua navi-
gatio, et mercaturne, et servitutes. CHAR. Propter hoc, 6 Mer-
curi, quod non mulrum difiert-ab rcre ! Novi enim ses, cum.exigam,
lit nosti, obolum a singulis vectoribus. MER. Iva sane. At
abundataes; quare non admodum expetitnr ab iis : metallici vero
effodiunt hujus paululum tantummodo e magna profunditate. At-
tamen et hoc e terra provcnit, sicut plumbum, et alia. CKAR.
Narras obstinatam quandain hominum stultitiam, qui tanto amore
amant rem pallidam gravemque. MER. At, 6 Charon, Solon ille
non videtur amare eam, ut vides; deridet enim Crasum, et bar-
bari tstizts jactantiam. Et, ut mihi videtur, viilt ipsum interro-
ga-re aliquid. Ausculternus igitur.
7. SOL. " Die mihi, 6 Croese, num putas Pythium quid indi-
ft gere lateribus hisce ? GI.IOES. Ita, per Jcvern: nulhmi enim est
' ei Delphis tale d^narium SOL. Arbitraris igitur te Detim bea-
" turn reddere, si inter alia possideat et lateres aureos. CUOES.
'* Quidni ? SOL. Narras mihi, 6 Crass,, miikam in calo pauper-
" tatem, si oportuer'.t eos, nemfje, Deos t mittere-qui advehant
" aurum ex Lydia, si quando desiderent. CROES. Ubiviarn er/mi
*' nascitur tantum auri, quantum apud nos ? SOL. Die mihij num
*' ferrum in Lydia nascitur? CROES. Neil j)rorsn.j aliquid. S.^L.
** Estis igitur indigi potioris met alii. CROES. Qjioaiodc e-i fcr-
*' rum meliusauro? SOL. Discas, si, nil aegre-fertjns, res; ;
(i CROES. Inierroga, o Scion. SOL. Utrum meiiorcs s:it*t qui ser-
" vant aliquos, an qui ab iisdem servantur. CROCS. Qni servant
41 proculdubio. SOL. Nuni igitur, si Cyrus, ut quidam ferunr,
" adoriatur Lydos, facies tu excrcitui gladios aureos, an fuerit
" ferrum tune necessa/iiim I CROES. Ferrum hsud-dubie. SOL.
" Et, nisi hoc comparavem, aurum iverit ad Pcrsas captivurn.
*' CROES. Bona verba, 6 homo! SOL. Ne sane sic fiant hascj /;.'-
" cor. Videris ergo conivceri ferrum es&e praestantius. CHOES.
" Jubesne ergo me coivs&ci-iire Deo httcres forreos ; aurum vero
*' retro rursus reyocare? SOL. Neque indigebit ille ferro : sed,,
" sive ccs dicavensj ^ive aurum, consecraveris quidem id posses-
*' sionem aliquando, et prxdam aiiis, scil. Fhocensibus, aut BJCO-
*' tiis, aut DelphisMpsis, aut latroni cuipiam tvranno: Deo vero
'* parvaesicura aurihcum vestrorura. CROES. Cppug-nas tu semper
* f divitias meas, et invides." MER. Non fert, 6 Charon, Lydus iste
libertatem Solonis, et verbcru.m veritatem^ sed pauper homo noa
trepidans, et Jibere dicens quod-vide tur, apparer ei res prorsus
nova. Reminisceiur vero Solonis paiilo posi~, quum oporrebit
ipsum capurn sursuni agi a Gyro in rogum : nuper enim audivi
Cloth > perle^er.cem r \\\x cuique destinata-^w;:?. lu quibus scripta
fuere et hsec, '* Croesum qumem a Cyro capiendum, Cyrum vero
0< ipsunx moriturum e Massagetide ilia." Videsne Scythicai^
45
iUam, in equo albo equitantem? CHAR. Video t per Jovem. MEH.
Tomyris est ilia; et hssec, abscisso Cyri capile, injiciet idem in
utrem sanguine plenum. Videsne vero et nlium ejus, sciL Cyri,
juvenem? Cambyses est ille. Regnabit hie post patrem, atque-
inceptis-frustratus mille modis et in Libya, et ./Ethiopia, tandem
insania correptus, quod-occiderit Apim, morietur. CHAR. O res
multo risu dignas ! At quis mine eos vcl aspicere sustineat, alios
adeo despicientes ? Aut qnis crederet quod, paulo post, hie quidem
captivus erit; ille vero caput habebit in utre sanguinis.
8. Quis vero, 6 Mercuri, est ille palla purpurea substrictus, ille
diadeinate indittus, cui coquus, pisce dissecto, tradit annulum, In
insula ctrcuniflua , gloriatur vero esse rex qiupiam? MER . Be ll
parodiam-struis, 6 Charon : sed Polycratem vides, Samiorum
tyrannum, qui putat se esse frclicem. Sed et hie ipse, proditus
Orcetx satrapze a Mseandrio famulo illo assistente, palo-infigetur
miser, excidens fcelicitate in temporis puncto. Audivi enim et
hsec a Clotho. CHAR. Euge, 6 Clotho! Fortiter, 6 optima, ab-
scinde et ipsos et capita, et palis-infigito eos, ut cognoscant tandem
se esse homines. In tantum vero tollantur, ut-pote ex altiori-
statu gravius casuri. Ego vero tune ridebo, cum agnovero quem-
^ue eorum nudum in navigio meo, ferentes neque vestem purpu*
ream, neque tiaram, neque solium aureum.
9. Et horum quidem res ita se habebunt. Viden' autem, d
Charon, multitudinem illam ; alios eorum navigantes, alios belli-
gerentes, alios litigantes, alios terram-colentes, alios fcrnerantes,
alios mendicantes? CHAR. Video variam quandam turbam,et vitam
turn ul -L-U plenam, et urbes eorum apum examinibus similes, in qui-
bus quisque quidem proprium quendam habet aculeum, et vicinir.n
pungit. Pauci vero quidam, veluti crabrones, agunt rapiuntque
inferiorem quemcfue. At turba ilia circumvoiitans eos ex occulto,
quinam sunt ? MER. Spes, 6 Charon, et timores, et amentiae, et
vcluptates, et avaritiae, et ir?e, et odia, et similia. Ex bis vero
inscitia infra quidem commixta-est . iis; et, per Jovem, odium
ctiam simul-degit cum iilis, et ira, et zelotypia, et imperitia, et
perplexitas, et avaritia. Timor vero, et spes supra eos volitantes,
iile quidem incidens terricat aliquando, et trepidare facit ; hae vero,
r.cmpe, spes, suspense supra caput, quando quis maxime putat sc
eas prehensurum, avolantes abennt, linquentes illos inhiantes, idem
pci&sos quod vides Tantalum etiam apud-inferosex aqua patientem,
Si vero oculos intenderis, aspicies Parcas etiam in alto fusum cui-
que adnentes, unde contigit ornnes suspendi e filis tenuibus.
Videsne quasi queedam aranearum fila descendentia in unumqiiem-
<jue a fusis ? CHAR. Video lenue prorsus filum innexum ut-pluri-
mum unicuique, hoc quidem illi, illud vero alii. MER. Ita, 6 por-
titor: nam destinatum est illi interimi ex hoc Jilo, huic vero ex
alio; et hunc quidem liDeredewi-neri illius, cujus filum est brcvius;
ilium vero hujus rursus ; implexus enim ille tale quiddam denotat.
Videu' igitur omnes suspenses a tenni^/o. ? Et hie quidem, sub*
46
tractus-in-altum, subllmis cst, ct paulo post, rupto lino, cum noa
amplius resistere-poterit ponderi, decidens ingentem dabit s-mi-
tum : ille vero, puululum sublatus a terra, etiamsi cadal, iacebit
sme-strepitu, ruina ejus vix a-vicinis audita. CHAR. Hrcc, 6 Mer-
curi, sunt prorsus riuicula.
10. MER. Non equ:dem potes, 6 Charon, pro dignitate (i. r.
tit mereiiturj dicere, quam sit ridicula ; et prarcipue vehementia
eorum fi. e. hombiuin) s udia, et quod ipsi in media spe abeunt,
ab optima morte abrepii. Sunt vero", ut vides, nuncii ejus minis-
trique permuki, epiali, et febres, et tabes, et peri pneumonia, et
gladii, et latrocinia, et ciciiiae, et juclices, er tyranni : et nil oin-
nino horum subit eos (i. e. connn menie^j dum bene agunt (i. e,
prosperi sunt ). Cum vero dejec t "i-fuerin':, turn illud Us in ore fre-
quens est, Obe, et, V<e 9 ., et Hei mibi / Si vero st-a : im ab initio
considerarent, quod et ijjsi sunt mor'ales, et quvd in vita, paulu-
lum hoc temporis perej^rinati, abeunt, tanquam e somnio, relictis
in terra omnibus (*i hxc consider ar eni ) et prudentius viveren.t, et
mortui minds ang'erentnr : nunc vero sperantes in seternum uti
prsesenribus, cum minister superveniens vocet et abducat eos ilia-
queans febre, vel tabe, turn indignantur ad abducdonem, quia-nun-
quam expecr ;rant se abreptos-fore ex Us terrenis bc/nis. Aut fut.
exemphmi offer ain ) quid, arbiiraris, non faceret ille, potius quatn
#difi.caret, qui studiose domum extruit, et oj)erarios urget, si certior
fieret quod ilia (sell, domus ) habebit sibi tinem (i. e. perficieturj
at ipsum, imposito jam tecto, decessurum, relicta haeredi ejusdem
fruitione, cum ipse miser ne vel ccenari in ea? Et porro ille, qui
quidem gaudet quod uxor peperit sibi mascularn prciem, et con-
vivio-excipit ainicos propter hoc, et imponit puero patris nomen,
si Ate, inr/uam, sciret, quod puer septem annos natus obierit, num.
videtnr tibi gavisurur, propter eum natum? Sed causa falsi k-nns
gaudii est s quod spectat qtiidem ilium aliutn in ftiio fortunatum,
nempe, patreni athleta; qui vicerit it: Oiympicis ludis , ncn vero
respicit vicinum efferentem f.hum ad rogitm t neque novit a quali
filo suspensus erat ipsi. Videsne vero ilios qui litigant de finibus,
C[uam mulri sunt ? Et hos qui coacervant opes, deinde vero, prius-
quam iis fruantur, avcca'.os ab incurrentibus nunciis et rr.inistris
tills, quos nominavi ? CHAR. Video haec onmia; et reputo apud
me, quidnam in vita sit iis jucundum illud, vel quid sit istud, quo
privati indignantur.
11. Si quis itaque aspiciat eorum reges, qui videntnr esse foili-
cissimi, extra instabilhatem, et, ut dicis (i. e. ut diet soletj am-
biguitatem fortunae, invtnient tristia plura jucundis, iis adhxren-
tia, sell, timores, et tumult us 9 et odia, et insidias, et iras, et
adulationes ; omnes enim reges versantur-cum his. Omitto luctus,
ct morbos, et aftectus, plar.e dominantia ipsis ex squo cum. cotter it
kominibus quoniam quidem tempus recensentli mala horum (sell,
regum} esset idem ac tempus considerandi qualia sunt mala priva-
toruila. CHAR. JLibet igitur, c Mercuri, tibi dicere, cuinam ho*-
47
mines mihi visi-sunt esse similes, totaque ecrum vita. Jamne
imquam vidisti bullas in aqua exsurgentes sub impetuose-desiliente
aliqua scatebra ? Illos dico intlatos tumores, e quibus spuina cogitur.
Quacdam igitur ex-iis bullis parvse sunt, et statim ruptae evanuerunt;
alirc vero diutius durant, ct accedentibus ad eas aliis, ipsse prorstis-
infiatse in maximum attolluntur tumorem. At deir.de quidem, et
\l\-x. per mag n<z tandem penitus disruptse sunt: non eniin possibiic
est aliter fieri. Hsec est hominum vita. Flatu omnes tumefacti,
hi quidem majores sunt, illi vero minores ; et hi quidem habent
momentaneam et fluxam infiationem ; illi vero, simul ac constituti-
sunt, me-desierunt : necesse vero est itaque omnibus disrumpi.
MER O Charon, assimulasti tu homines nihilo deterius Homero
ipsOj qui foliis comparat eoruni genus.
12. CHAR. Et vides, tales cum-sint, 6 Mercuri, qualia faciant,
et ut jemulentur inter se, comendentes de imperils, et honoribus,
et possessionibus, quae omnia opv>rtebit ipsos relinquentes ad nos
descendere, habentes unnm tantum obolum. Visne igitur, quo-
niam sumus in hoc excelso loco, ut vociferauis quam maxime pos-
sum adhorter eos, " abstir.ere quidem a vanis laboribus, vivere
" autem, semper habentes mortem ante oculos." dicens, O <vani 9
quid soliciti-estis de bis rebus ? Desinite laborare, non enim vivetis in
sternum. Nil-eorum qua Lie xplendida sunt stmpiternum est; nequz
quisquam tnortuus potuerit aitferre secmn aliquid eoruni. Sed necesse
quidem est eum a'oire nuduni ; domum verd, et agrum, et aurum,
semper esse aiiorum t et dominos mutare, Si inclamarem hsec et
similia ipsis ex loco-unde-audiri possim, nonne putas vitam mag-
nopere adjutam-fore, et homines futures longe prudentiores ? MER.
O beate, non nosti, quomodo ignorantiaet error disposuerint eos;
adeo ut aures jam possint ipsas aperiri ne vel terebro, obturarunt
eas tarn multa cera, quemadmodum Ulysses fecit scciis, metu
audiendi Syrenes. Quomodo igitur possint illi audire, edamsi tu
clamando rumparis ? Quod eniin Lethe potest apud vos, idem hie
praestat ignorantia. At vero sunt pauci eorum qui non acceperunt
ceram in aures, qui declinarunt in veritatem, acute in res inspexe-
rnnt, er quales sint dijudicarunt. CHAR. Ergo inclamare velim
ve/ illis. MER. Supervacaneum est dicere iis hac quse sciunt.
Videsne ut absistentes a vulgo derident ea quse fiunt, et nequa-
<juam iis delectantur, sed apparent vel jam meditantes fugam a
vita ad vos ? Quippe odio-habentur ab bominibus, quod redarguant
eorum imperitiam. CHAR. Euge, 6 generosi! At sunt pauci
admodum, 6 Mercuri. MER. SuiFiciunt vel hi. Sed jam de-
scenolamus.
13. CHAR. Cupiebam, 6 Mercuri, cognoscere unum adhuc (et,
id- mihi cum-ostenderis, expositionem bane perfectam feceris)
nempe, videre-corporum repcsitoria, ubi def odium eadem. MER,
Vocant talia, 6 Charon, monumenta, et tumulos, et sepukhra.
Sed viden* aggeres illos ante urbes, et columnas, et pyramidas?
Ilia omnia sunt cadaver urn receptacula, et cprporum reconditcria-
48
CHAR. Quid ergo illi ceronant saxa, et unguento immgunt ? Alii
vero, constructo rogo ante tumulos, et efrossa fovefi quadam, ado-
lentque sumptuosas illas ccenas, et infundunt vinum mulsurnque,
ut cor.jicio, in foveas? MER. Nescio, 6 portitor, quid haze sunt ad
cos qui in orco &unt. Credunt vero, umbras remissas ab inferis
coenare quidem ut-cunque iis possibile est, circumvolitantes nido-
rem et fumum ; bibere vero mulsum e fovea. CHAR. Illosne adhuc
bibere aut edere, quorum calvarize sunt aridissimse ? Atqui ridicu-
lus sum h?ec tibi dicens, qui quotidie eos deducis. Nosti itaque
tit, an semel subterranei facti possint amplius redire. Quin et ego t
6 Mercuri, paterer prorsus ridicula, non paucis negotiis occupatus,
si oporteret me non solum deducere eos, sed etiam reducere rursus,
postquam biberint. O stulti/>r<e amentia! nescientes quantis ter-
ininis res mortuorum et vivorum discretae-sunt, et quales sunt res
apud nos, et quod, Et tumulo carens vir, quique sortitus est tumu-
lum, pariter inortuus est. Irus vero, imperatorque Agamemnon, sunt
in eodetn bonore. Piter autetn Tbetidis pulcbricomx est xqualis Tber-
sitee. Omnes vero sunt pariter caduca capita mortuorum, mtdique ari-
diqite per aspbodelo-consitum pratum. MER. O Hercu'es, quam
multuiYi Homeri exhauris! Sed, quoniam submonuisti me, volo
ostendere tibi sepulchrum Achillis. Videsne illtid ad mare ? Illud
quidem est Sigxum Trojanum : ex-adverso vero sepultus-est Ajax
in littore Rhocteo. CHAR. Non magna, 6 Mercuri, simt monu-
menta.
14. Ostende jam mihi urbes illas insignes, de-quibus infra audi-
rnus, nempe, Ninum Sardanapali, et Bab} 7 lonem, et Mycenas, et
Cleonas, et Ilium ipsum. Memini enim quod trajeci illinc pluri-
mos, adeo ut per decem totos annos ne navim subduxerim, neque
scapham recrearim. MER. Ninus quidem, 6 poriitor, jam eversa-
est, et nullum ejus vestigium adhuc reliquum manet ; nee dicere
possis, ubinam unquam fuit. Ilia vero est tibi Babylon, ilia bene
turrita, ilia circumdata magno 77iaw/wm-ambitu; et ipsa non mnltd
post exquirenda, ut jam Ninus. Pudet vero me monstrare tibi
Mycenas, et Cleonas, et prsecipue Ilium: bene enim novi quod,
cum-descenderis, prxfccabis Hcmerum prdpter carminum magni-
loquentiam. At olim quidem fortunate erant bieiirbes: nunc ver
interierunt et ipsre. Moriuntur enim, 6 portitor, et urbes quem-
admodum homines; et, quod est incredibilius, tota etiam flu-
mina. Ergo Inachi ne <vei monumentum adhuc restat in Argo.
CHAR. Vah, ^^-laudes, Homere, et ^w^-nomina ! Ilium Sacrum,
et latas-vias babens, et pulcbre struct^ Cleontf.
15. Sed, inter sermones nostros, quinam sunt illi bellantes, aut
cujus rei gratia occidunt se mutuo ? MER. Argivos vides, 6 Cha-
ron, et Lacedxmonios, et Othryadem imperatorem ilium senii-
mortuum inscribentem trophaeum sanguine suo. CHAR. .Qua vero
de re bellum est iis, 6 Mercuri I MER. De eo ipso agro in quo pug-
nant. CHAR. O amentiam ! qui ncn sciunt quod, etiam si eorum
unusquisque possideat totam Peloponnesum, vix tamen acceperit
49
spatium pedale ab JEaco. Colent vero agrum hunc alias alii,
saepe aratro revellentes trophscum lllud e sedibus. MER. Haze qui-
dem ita se habebunt. Nos vero jam descendentes, et rursus bene
disponentes montes bosce in locum suum, discedamus, ego quidera
ad quse inissus-sum, tu vero ad navigium : veniam vero tibi paulo
post, et ipse mortuos-deducens. CHAR. Bene fecisti, 6 Mercuri ;
semper scriberis beneficus: profeci entm quodammodo per te /-
bac peregrinatione.
O qnales sunt res infoclicium hominum! nempe, i~eges, latere*
ayrei, hecatombee, pug-nse. Nulla vero babciuf Charontis ratio.
-
DlALOGORUM LUOIAN!
SAMOSATENSIS.
LIBER XX.
DIALOGUS I.
t)E SOMNIO: SEU, VITA LUClANt
IS UPER cjujdem desieram in Judos ire, Cnm-essem xtate
jam adolescens. Pater vero dispiciebat, cum amicis, quid insuper
doceret me. Doctrina itaque videbatur plerisque indigere, et la-
bore multo, et tempore longo, et sumptu non exiguo, et fortun&
splendid! ; nostras antem res et tenues esse, et postulare subitum
quoddam subsidium. Si vero didicissem artem aliquam ex rnecha-
nicis hisce (ut oocaniurj primum quideiTi ?j?e-ipsum statim habi-
turum siifiicientia alitncnta ab arte, et non-diutius fore domi-pas-
turn, cum-essem taiTi-setate-provectiis : non multo vero post mt
etiam exhilaraturum patrem, semper referendo qnod-proveniret
$x indiistria meet. Caput igitur secundre deliberationis proponcba-
tur; nempej quxnam csset optima ars, et facillima ad-discendum,
t viro libero digna, e:t promptum habens appafatus-sumptum, et
sufficientem proventum. Alio igitur aliam laudante, ut quisque
habuit (I. e. (tjfectutfratjvelcxfirivata-sententiz, velexperientia,
pater, conversts-ocu-Iis ad avunculum (avunculus enim mexs a
matre turn aderat, existiinatus optimus esse statuarius, et lapidum
expolitor inter maxime celebres) '* Non fas (inquit) aliam artem
44 prrevalere, te przesentc ; sed abducito hunc (commonstrans me)
" et assumptum doceto esse bonum lapidnm opificem, et concin-
4< -natorem,et statuarium : potest enim vel hoc, foeliciter.?e habens,
" ut nosti, a Datura." Conjiciebat vero id e ludicris a me conjicti*
e cera; cum enim dimissus-essem apr:cceptoribus, ceram abradens
ffin^ebara aut boves, aut e^uos, aut, per Jovem, ct homints.;
52
*bfui consimiHter satit, ut patri videbar; prcpter qux accJpiebam
ibidem plazas a pncceptoribus. Tune vero etiam hxc laudi erant
in indclem meafti; et coricipiebant entries bonam' de me spem, ut*
Jiote qui artem brcvi discere-futurus esscm, ex ilia fingendi facili-
tate. Videbattir igiiursimul dies idoneus arti auspicandze, et ego
traditus-eram avunculo, non admodum, per Jovem, e.i-re gravatusi
sed videbattir mini ars ilia habere et lusum qucndam non injnctm-
dum, ct ostentandi-occasionem apud aequales jueos, si conspicerei*
el Decs sculpere, et parvas quasdam imagines fabricare, cum
Kuhi, turn il-is quibus inallem. Et tune primum illud, ac incipi-
( entibus usitatum, contigit. Avuncnlus enim, dato mihi ccclo quo-
piam, jussitme lenuer attingere tabularn in medio jacentern, ad-
dens tritum illud, Liitium, bonum est dimidlum omnis operis*
Durius vero impingente me prse imperitia, tabula quidem est-fracta.
Itte vero zcgre-jferens, et arripiens scuticam quandam prope jacen-
%em, initiavit me non mansuete, neque hortativo-more, adeo ut
lachrymae ssent mihi artis prooemium. Aufugiens igitur isthinc
iloii>um abeo, iilulans continuo, et oppletus oculos lachrymis: et
commemoro scuticam, ct ostcndebani vibices, et accusabam
nimiam quandam avunculi crudelitatem, addens quod fecerat
baec prse invidia, ne ipsum arte superarem. Matre vero indignati,
rt multum fratri conyitiata, postquam nox supervcnit, dormiebam
lachrymabundus adhuc, et totam ncctem cogitabundus. At hue
usque narrata stint qwidem ridicula et puerilia: audietis vero, 5
Tiri, post hxc non amplius contemnenda, sed quze poscunt audi-
^ores vel prorsus auscuhandi-cupidos. Nam, ut dicam jaxta Ho-
snerum, Divuiu* Somnus venit ad vie in qttiete, benignam per noctein,
Bianifestus ita ut nil veritati .deesset. Adhuc itaque 9 vel tantum
post tempus, habitusq'ue conspectorum restant mihi in oculis, et
vox auditorium insonans est (i. e. insonat auribus tntis) erant om>
nia adeo manifesta.
2. DiiK mulit-res manibus prehendentes trahebant me, utraque
ad seipsam, violenter adnacdum, et strenue. Parum itaque abfuil
quin discerperent me contendentes inter se : nam altera quidem
jam superabat, et hubuit prppemodum me totum ; jam vero rursus
iiabebar ab altera. Glamabant vero amb% in se-invicem ; hseo
quidem, quasi ilia vellet possidsre me, suus utpote-qui-essem ; at
ilia, quasi bxc frustra vendicaret sibi aliena. Erat quidem ahera
opcraria, et virilis, et comarn squalida, manus callo obducta, ves-
ti u Liiccincta, ]>ulvere-marinoreo oppleta, qualis erat avunculus,
cjtui:n lapides sculperet: at altera perquam facie-venusta, ethabitu
decora, et vestitu modesta. Postremo vero itaque, permittunt
mihi judicare, utri earum mallem me-adjungere.
3. Dura vero et virilis ilia we prior locuta-est. " Ego, chare
J tili, are sum statuaria, quam heri discere cocpisti, et domes'-ica
41 lib!, ec a-i'amilia tua cognata. Nam et avus tuns (addens nomen
" avi-materni) marniorarius fuit, et avunculi tui ambo, magno-
" pereque clari^erunt per me. Si vero velis abstinere a nugis c-t
II
*' tricis'hujus (alteram indicans) sequi vero et cohabitare mecHirf;
" prirnum quidem fortiter alere, et habebis humeros validos ; eris
'< vero alienus ab omni invidia, et nunquam abibis in terram-ex-
ternam, relicta patria, et familiaribus ; neque laudabunt te
*' omnes propter verba. Ne vero avcrseris corporis bvjti&ce fru-
" galitatem, neque vestimenti sordes. Nam et Phidias ille, pro-
*' gressus ab hnjusmodi initiis, spfctandum-exhibuit Jovem, et
" Polyclettis Junonem fabricavit, et Myron laudatusest, et Praxi-
teles in admiratione-fuit. Hi igitur cum Diis adorantur. Si
* e vero ex his unus factus-ftieris, quomodo quidem non fies et ipse,
4 < Celebris apud ornnes homines? Exhibebis vero patrem tuutn
" semulandum, reddes autem et patriam spectabilem." Talia,
atque his etiam plura, -dixit Ars ilia tifmjpe, statuarix arth Dsa)
haesitans, et barbare-pronuncians omnia, studiose vero admodum
connectens verba, et contendens mihi persuadere. Sed non ulte-
rius memini ; pleraque enim jam efFugerunt memoriam meam.
4. Postquam igitur finem fecit, incipit altera-in-hunc-ferme-mo-
clum. Ego vero, 6 fili, Doctrina sum ; consueta jam, et nota
" tibi, tainetsi nondum me ad finem expertus-sis. Qiianta iraque
'* bona quxsiveris marmorarius factus, h?cc quidem jam-dixit.
** Nihil enim eris quod non operariusyi/enV (i. e. nil nisi operarius
" eris ) corpore laborans, et in hoc ponens totam vitie spem : ob-
4< scurus quic^m ipse, parvum et abjectum luce'lum .accipiens,
" sententia riumilis, reditu vero tenuis : neque em amicis in-foro-
" auxiliaris, nee inimicis formidabilis, nee civibus zemulandus;
" sed unum \\\M& t nempe, opifex, et e promiscua piebe unus; sem-
" per formidans eminentem quemqiie, et colenr, dicere valentem,
'* leporis vitam vivens, et prseda ipse potentioris. Si vero factus-
4t fueris etiam Phidias, aut Polydetus, et elaboraris mirabilia
" multa, omnes quidem laudabunt artem, non erit vero aliqitis ex
" videntibus, si mentem habeat, qui optarit fieri tibi similis. Qiia-
** lisqualis enim fueris, censebere mechanicus tantitm, et opifex,
" et manibus-victum-quxritans. Si vero mi-hi obsequaris, prinium
"' quidem ostendam tibi opera multorum virorum antiquorum,,
t( enarrans et gesta mirabilia, et sermones eorundem, reddensque
" te (ut ita dicam) omnium peritum : et exornabo animum, quod
*' est //z-te prxcipuum, multis bonisque ornainentis, nempe, rr.odes-
*' tia, JListitia, pietate, mansuetudine, sequitate, prudentia, ford-
** tudine, pulchrorqm amore, appetitu erga honestissima. Ha^c
'* enim sunt re vera purus animi ornatus. Nil vero aut antiquuni
" aut nunc agendum latebit te : sed et niecum providebis qu^:
f< opus-sunt : et, in-summa, brevi docebo te omnia et quotquot
" divina sunt, et<]iiot humana. Et qui nunc pauper es, filius ali-'
" cujus (i. e. ncscio cujusj qui statuisti aliqaid de arte adeo illibe-
" rali, eris pauio post remulandus, et invidendiw omnibus, tttpote
et hone^tatus, et laudatus, et propter optima itstimatus, et con*
'** spectus a pr<ccellentibus genere et divitiis; indutus quidem
" hiijusmodi veste (ostendens suam., gerebat autera prorsus splen-
E 2
" diclam) magistratu vero, et primo loco honcstatus. Et, si aE-
*' cubi peregrineris, nee ignotus eris, neque obscurus in terra
*' aliena; talia fi. e illustria acted} tibi addam insignia; ita-ut
" unusquisque as;tjcientium, proximum tangens, monstrarit te
" digito, dicens, Hie Hie eyt. Si vero fuerit aliquid studio dignnin,
*' et occupaverit aniicos tuos, aut totam etiam civitatem, omnes
*' convertent-oculos in te. Et, sicubi forte dicas quid, ausculta-
" bunt plurimi inhiantes, admirantes, et foeficem-prxdicantea te
" propter-vim sermonum, et patrem tuum propler fortunam. Qjiod
" vero dicunt, sc.il. ' quod quidara fiunt immortales ex homini-
" bus,' id tibi adjiciam. Si etenim decesseris ipse e vita, nun-
*' quam desines adesse eruditis, et versari cum optimis. Videsne
*' Demosthenem ilium, cujus filuim, et quantum ego reddidi ?
*' Videsne jEschinem, qui filius fuit tympanistrise ? At tamen Phi-
" lippus colebat eum per me (L e. med opera j. Socrates vero, et
" ij)se educatus sub statuaria hac, quamprimum intellexit meliora,
" et ab ea aufugiens transiit ad me, audin* ut ab omnibus decan-
" tetur ? Rejicieas vero k tantos illos, talesque viros, et gesta splen-
*' diJa, et orationes graves, et habitum decorum, et honorem, et
'* glpriarn> et lairdem, et sedes-primas, et potentiam, et im])eria,
" et celebrem-esse propter sermor.es, ^"be-at / ujp-pra:dicari proj)tcr
* ( prudentiani (rejiciens, tnr/uain, ^^c^indit^fc^teniculam sor-
f< didam, et resumes habitum servilem, et harHK^kin manibus.
* : vectes, et scalpra, et caefa, et malleos ; deorsum in opus incli-
* natus, abjectus ipse, et abjecta-affectans, et omnr niodo demis-
"' sus-; nunquam caput-erigens, nihil aut virile aut liberum
' cogitans, sed prov r idens quomodo quidem opera erunt tibi pro-
tf portione concinna, et speciosa, minime vero solicitus, quomodo-
4< eris ipse concinnusque et ornatus ; sed reddens teipsum saxis
" ipsis despectiorem."
5. Ilia hic adhuc dicente, ego ncn expectans finem orationis,
sf'i, assurgens, sententiam-tuli : et, reiicta deformi ilia et operarid,
transivi ad Doctrinam, laetus admodum ; et prxcipue, quum scutica
venit mihi'in mentem, et quocl pridie statim inflixerat plagas noa
j)aucas rnihi incipient!. Ilia. vero, deserta, primum quidem indig-
nabatur, et manus complodeba.t, et dentibus infrendebat : postrer
mo vero diriguit, et mutata-est in saxum, quemadmodum audimus
de Niobe. Si vero passa-est incredibiiia, ne diffidite mibi; somnia.
enim mJritica sunt. Altera vero, ad me aspiciens, inquit, " Re-
** munerabo igitur te /?ro-justitia, quod recte dijudicaris hanc
" causan'i. Et jam adesto, ascende currum hunc (ostendens cur-
' ruin quendam alatorum quorundani equorum-. Pegaso si m ilium)
" ut videas qualia et quanta, non secutus me, ignoraturus eras."
Postquam vero ascendi, iila quidem agitabat, et aurigabatur. Ego
vero sublatus in ahum, et incipiens al> ortn, usque ad occidentem
contemplabar urbes, et gentes, et populps, quemadmodum Tripto-
lemus ille, semmans et ipse aliquid in terrain. Non jam vero me-
mini, quid seminauun. illud erat ; sed hoc. solum, quod homir^s
55
ex imo suspicientes laiKlabant me, et ////, ad qtios volatu pervene-
ram, deducebant cum mulra-latide. Postquam vero mini ostendis-
set res tantas, et me iliis latidantibus, reduxit iterum non-amplius
indutum ilia ipsa veste, quam avolans habui, sed videbar mihi re-
dire pulchre vestitus quispiam. Prehendens itaque et patrem meii'm,
stantem, et expectantem, ostendit ei vestitum ilium, et me, qualis
(i e quam pulchcr ) venerim ; submonuitque eum, qualia ( i. <r.
quam Iniqua) propemodum slatuissent de ine.
6. Memini me hnec vidisse, cum-essem jam adolescens, pertur-
batum, ut mihi videtur, plagarum metu. At, dum bxc narro, " O
' Hercules, (dixerit aliquis) quam longum et judiciale est hoc som-
" nium!" Turn sv.ccintierit alius, " Hyemale est somnium, cum
" noctes sunt longissimse; aut forsan trinoctiale, ut est et Her-
" cules ipse. Quid erg-o venit illi in mentem, ut-nugaretur talia
" (i. e, sicj apud nos, et memoraret noctem puerilem, et vetera
" jamque obsoleta somnia; omnis enim frigida narratio insipidi
" est. Num suspicatus est nos esse quosdam somniorum aliquorum
" interpretes ?" Non, 6 bone: neque enim Xenophon enarratis
olim somnium, ut videbatur ipsi, nempe, et illud in domo paterna,
et cetera deinceps so-mnict, nngari, vofcdt, sive, interpretar.dum quid
proposuit. Nostis enim ^z/fW-enarravit-visionenr), non ut simulatio-
nem (i. e. non quasi shnu'are, sine obscunim quid proposers vellct )
neque quasi conscius &e nugari hi iis rebus f et hoc, in bello et re-,
rum desperatione, circumstuntibusja?^ hostibus: sed narratio ilia
habuit et utile quiddam. Enarravi proinde ego hoc %"obis Somnium,.
ea gratia, ut adolescentes convertantur ad j)rzestantiora, et Doc-
trinam amplectantur; et prxcipue, si quis eoru?n pr?e inopia ir.ale-
statuat, et ad pejora decfinet, perdens ingenium non illiberale.
J3ene enim novi quod et ille, cum-audierit narrationem bane, con-
firmabitnr, proponens sibi me suificiens exemplum, dum-considerat,
quails quidem cum-essem, prorupi tamen ad pulcherrima, et Doc-
trinam appetivi, nil pertimescens propter paupertatem tune urgen-
tem. Qualisqualis vero ad vos pervenirira, aclsitm obscurior nuilo
saltern statuario, etiamsi nil aliud.
DIALOGUS II.
DEORUM CONCIO.
JUP. NE amplius, 6 superi, susurretis, neque in angulos con-
versi in aurem aiii-aliis sermones communicetis, t^/^o.'e-indignan-
tes, quod indigni plurimi participes-sunt nobiscum convivii. Sed
juoniam concilium concessum-est vobis de hisce rebus, aperte dicat
unusquisque qiue sibi videntur, et accuset. Tu vero, 6 Mercnri,
promulga pr^cconium^ ex lege. Maujs. Audi - t taee. Qiiis ex per-
56
fectis Diis, quib us licet, vult verba facere ? Cowsiiltatio vero cat
tie inquilinis et hospitibus. MOM. Ego Momus, 6 Jupiter, si per-
miseris mihi dicere. JUP. Prseconium jam permittit; quave nil
indigebis me ft. e meo permissu.) MOM. Dico igitur, nostrum
nonnullos atrocia facere, quibus non sufficit semet factos-fuisse
Deos ex hominibus, sed putant se-prxstare nil magnum neque ju-
venile (i. e. forte) nisi reddiderint et pedissequos et famulos suos
honore-pares nobis. Volo vero, 6 Jupiter, te concedere mihi loqui
cum libertate ; neque enim alioqui possum. At norunt me omnes,
<quam sum lingua liber, quod-quo, nil eorum reticebo^qure non decore
fiimt. Reprehendo enim omnia, et aperte dico quse mihi videntur,
Beque timens quempiam, neque sententiamcelansprss verecundia:
square plerisque et molestus videor, et natura calumniosus, cum*
vocer ab iis pnbiicus quispiam delator. Sed quoniam licet, et pro-
clamatum-est, et tu, 6 Jupiter, concessisti cum licentia loqui dicam
fane nil reformidans. Multi itaque, inquam, non content! quod
participes-sint ipsi ejusdem nobiscum consessus, et quod ex aequo
epulentur (idque, cum-sint ex parte-dimidia mortales) hi, inquain,
subvexerunt insuper in codum et ministros, et thiasi-sodales, et
^.dscripserunt eos Deonnn nutnero. Et nunc, zeque ac nos, cum
portiones facta distributione-possident, turn participes-sunt sacri-
iiciorum ; et hoc, ne-quidem persolventes nobis pensionem inquili-
nis-solvendam. JUP. Dicito, 6 Mome, senigmatice nihil, sed
dilucide et aperte, addens et nomen. Nunc enim oratio tua in
medium projecta-est ; ita-est, ut multos assimulemus, et dictis tuis
-adaptemus alias alium. Oportet vero concionatorem-liberum nil
tergiversari in dicendo.
2. MOM, Euge, 6 Jupiter! quod et cohortaris me ad linguae
Jibertatem. Facisenim hoc re vera regie et magnanimiter: quare
dicam et NOMEN. Generosissimus itaque Bacchus ille, semi-
homo tantttm, nee a stirpe-materna Graecus, sed Cadmi Syrophoc-
iiicis, cujusdam mercatoris, nepos, quoniam iir.mortalitate hones-
tatus est, qualis quidem sit ipse, non d : co, nee mitram, neque
ebrietatem, neque incessum ; omnes enim, opinor, videtis quam
natura inollis sit, et effbeminatus; semi-insanus, et a summo-mane
merum spiraus. Hie vero idem adscivit nobis vel totam curiam,
t, adducto choro suo, adest, et Deos fecit Panem, et Silenum, et
Satyros rusticos quospiam, atque caprarios plerosque, homines
caltatorcs, et form is monstrosos; quorum alter quidem (nempc
Pan) cornua habens, et, quantum est a medio ad imum, caprac
similis, et barbam profundam demittens, parum differt-ab hirco ;
alter vero fscil. Silcnus) est senex calvus, simus nasum, vectus
plerumque asino, Lydus, inquam, iste : Satiri vero sunt alii, auribus
acuti, calvi et ipsi, et cornigeri (qualia cornua nascimtur ho2dis
nuper natis) Phryges quidam. Habent vero omnes et caudas.
Videtis quales nobis Deos facit generosus ille? Jmze-deinde mira-
rnur, si homines nos contemnant, videntes ridicules adeo et mon-
strosos Deos r Omitto vero dicere, quod adduxit et mulieres duas,
$7
atterum qiiidem ipsuis amicam, neinpe, Anadnem (cujus et coro-
ham astrorum choro annumeravit) alteram vero Icarii agricole
filiam. Et, quod est maxime omnium ridiculum, 6 Dii, adduxit
et ejusdem, nempe, Erigones, canem ; et himc, ne puella doleret, ni
in ccelo haberet ilium ipsius fainiliarem, quemque dilexit, catellum.
Nonne haec videntur vobis contiimelia, temulenti petulantia, et
ludibrium? Audite verd et alios (i. e. de alilsj.
3. JUP. Dicas nihil, 6 Mome, aut de ^sculapio, aut Hercule:
video enim quo oratione rapiare. Hi enim, (i. e. quod ad hot
atllnetj alter quidem eoruni sanat, et sucitat tcgrotos e morbis, ct
est pretio-xqualis multis aliis. Hercules vero, qui-est meus filius,
emit immortalitatem laboribus non paucis. Quare ne ecs aecu-
sato. MOM. Tacebo, 6 Jupiter, tui gratia, multa habens dicenda.
Atqui, si nil aliud, retinent adhuc ignis signa. Si vero liceret
uti libertate-linguae contra et teipsum, multa possem dicere. JUP.
Et in me quidein vel maxime licet. Num igitur et me reum-agis
peregrinitatis ? MOM. Licet quidem in Creta audire non solum
hoc, verum dicunt et aliud quiddam de te ; et ostendunt sepul-
chrum tuuni. Ego vero neque illis credo, neque /Egiensibus inter*
Achaics, qui dictitant te sitpposititium esse. Qj-ise vero, opinor,
oportere pr?ecipue reprehendi, haec dicam. Tu etenim, 6 Jupiter,
mortalibus /am /?</.? commixtus, et ad eas descendens in alias alia
forma przetmisti principium talium delictorum, et causam cur coztus
noster nothis compleretur. Adeo, ut metueremus nos, ne quis
sacrificaret te deprehensum, cum taurus esses, aut quis aurificum
te diffingeret, aurum cum esses ; et pro Jove fieres nobis aut armilla,
aut monile, aut inauris. At vero compievisti ccclum semideis
hisce; non enim aliter dicere-possum. Et quae res cst maxime
ridicula, est bjec f/une eveniet, cum quis subito audierit, quod Hercu-
les quidem exhibitus-est Deus ; Eurysthens vero, qui ipsi impera-
bat, est mortuus ; et qu()d prope se inwcem sunt templum quidem
Herculis famuli, et Eurysthei domini ejus sepnlchrum tantum. Et
rursus, Bacchus quidem Thebis est Ueus ; consobrini vero ejus,
Pentheus, Actson, et Learchus, hominum omnium sunt miserrimt.
Ex quo vero tn, 6 Jupiter, semel aperaisti fores talibus rebus, et
conversus-es ad mortales, imitati-sirnt te omnes; et non solum
mares, seel, quod est turpissimum, fccminere ctiam Deae. Qiiis
enim non novit Anchisen, et Tithonum, et Endymionem, et Jaso-
nem, et cxieros ? Qjiare volo htec omittere : longum, enim esset
re p re he nd ere singu la .
4. JUP. Dicas nihil, 6 Mome, de Ganymede: nam graviter-
feram, si contristaris adolescentulum, convitia jactans in familiam
ejus. MOM. Ergo non dixero de aquila, quod et hsec in calo est
in sceptre regio considens, et soldm-non nidificans super capite
tuo, Deus esse existimutus. An omittemtis et hanc, Ganymedis
gratia? Sed Attis hie, 6 Jupiter, et Corybas et Sabazius, unde,
inquam, hi nobis sunt-accersiti ; aut Mithres ille Medtis, ill
gerens candy n et tiaram, r.ec voce grascissans, adeo-ut non intelii-
58
gat, si quis et prsebibat ? Scytha ergo et Getre, h?ec videntfcs
horum dedecora, nobis longum valere jussis, immortales-facinnt et
Yugiis-creant quoscunque volunt, eodem modo quo
et Zar- servus cum-esset, adscriptus-est Deorum numero,
nescio quornodo latens (i. e. clam ?iosj. Et h?ec sane omnia, 6
Dii, mediccria sunt. Tu vero, '6 rEgyptie, caninum-habens-vul-
turp. et lintels amicte, quisnam es, 6 optima, aut quomodo, latra-
tor-cun, j/f , Deus esse dignaris ? Taurus vero* hie Memphites,
verr.icr.-lor hie, quid sibi volens adoratur, et oracula-edit, et pro-
phetas iiabet? Pudet vero me nommare ibidas, et simias, et hircos,
et alia rnulto-magis ridicula, nescio quomodo ex /Egypto in ccelum-
eonfertim-intrusa. Qiise numina quomodo vos, 6 Dii, sustinetis,
videntes eadem adorari ex aequo, aut etiam magis quam vos ipsi?
Aut quomodo tu, 6 Jupiter, ferre-potes, postquam plantarint in
te arietis cornua? JUP. Turpia hsec re vera dicis de ^gyptiis. At-
tamen, 6 Mome, pleraque eorum renigmata fsive mysteriaj sunt,
et non omnino oportet te sacris-non-initiatum deridere ea. MOM.
Prorsus igitur, 6 Jupiter, opus-est nobis mysteriis, ut sciarnus Deos
essc Deos, canicipites vero canicipites.
5. JUP. Omitte, inquam, ea de ./Egyptiis: alias enim de his per
otium deliberabimus. Tu vero alios nominate. MOM. Tropho-
nium, 6 Jupiter, et, quod rnaxime angit me, Amphilochnm ; qui,
cum sit filius scelesti et matricid?-: hominis, vaticinatur tamcn gene-
rosus ille in Cilicia, mentiens plurima, et pr?esJtigiatorem-agens pro
obolis duobus- Tu igitur, 6 Apollo, non amplius cestimaris, sed
jam vaticinatur omnis lapis, et omnis ara, quae perfusa-sit oleo,
et coronas habeatj et homine prxstigiatore abundet ; quales nun*.
dierum sunt plurimi. Jam enimet Polydamantis athletae statua me-
detur febricitantibus in Olympia, et Theaginis in Thaso, et sacri-
ficant Hectori in Ilio, et Protesilao e-regione in Chersoneso. Ex
quo vero tot facti sumus, profecit magis perjurium, et sacrilegium ;
et, in summa, homines despexerunt nos, recte facientes. Atque
haec quidem svnt qu& dicere volui de nothis et adscriptitiis. Caete-
rum ego, audiens jam multa etiam peregrina nomina nwnimim-
quorundam neque apud nos existentium, neque omnino constare
vaientium, prorsus 6 Jupiter, risui-indulgeo propter hscc etiam,
Nam ubinam est ilia multum telebrata virtus, et natura, et fatum,
et fortuna, fundamento-carentia, et vana rerum vocabula, a phi-
losophis, famis hoininibns, excogitata? Et quanquam sint tumul-
tuaria (i. e. temere JictaJ ita tanien simplicibns boininibus pevsua-
eerunt, ut nemo velit nobis sacrificare, sciens, quod, etiamsi
obtulerit decem-millia hecatombarum, fortuna tamen faciet quse-
fato-decreta-sunt, et qua: destinata-sunt cuique a principio. Li-
beuter ergo rogarem te, 6 Jupiter, an alicubi videris virtutem, aut
naturam, aut fatum? Novi enim qucd et tu andis de bis in pliilo-
sophorum scholis, nisi vel surdus quispiam es, adeo-ut non ancfias
cos vociferantes. Habens multa adhuc dicenda, orationem sistam.
Video enim multos mihi loqueuti succensentes, et sibilantes; prJe-
59
dpuc eos quos pcrstrinxit verborum libertas. Tandem Igitur, si
vis, 6 Jupiter, legam Decretum quoddam de hisce jam conscrip-
tum. J u P. Lege. Non enim reprehendisti omnia absque-ratione ;
et oportet nos cohibere ex iis plurima, ne supra -modum font, (i. e,
tret cant
DECRETUM.
Bond fiat Fortuna.
6. CONCIONE legitirna coacta, septimo die menst* inctmt!,
Prytanim-agebat Jupiter, et prxsidebat Neptunus ; prsefectum-
agebat Apollo, scribam agebat Momus Noctisj//Ms / et sententiam
dixit Somnus. QUONIAM peregrin! multi, non solum Grseci,
veriim etiam Barbari, minime digni nobiscum participes-esse civi-
tatis bujusce, adscript! Deorum numero, nescio quomodo, Diique
existimati, complevere quidem coelum, adeo-ut convivium nostrum
sit plenum tumultuosa turba multilinguium quorundam, et undique-
'callectorum : defecit vero ambrosia, et nectar, ita ut cotyla jam sit
(i. e. astimatur J niinse, propter multitudinem bibentium : alii vero,
prre arrogantia, expulsis veteribus verisque Diis, dignos-censent
seipsos prima-sede, prxter omnia patria (i. e. centra mores patrios )
et volunt pneponi nokis in terris; propterhcec omnia, VISUM ESTO
Senatui Populoque Calesti, concilium quidem cogi in Olympo circa
solstitium hybernum ; septem vero perfectos Decs eligi arbitros,
tres quidem e veteri senatu qui fuit sub Sattirno, quatuor vero ex
duodecim, et inter eos Jovem. Ipsos vero hosce arbitros sedere,
suscepto legitimo juramento per Stygem. Mercurium vero pro-
el am ando congregare omnes, quotquot volunt contribui in Deoruwi
consessum. lllos autem venire, adducentes testes juratos, et indi-
cia generis. Deinde vero coram-veniant hi sigillatim. Arbitri
vero rem expendentes, vel declarabunt eos esse Decs, vel ablega-
bunt ad scpulchra sua, et repositoria majorum. Si vero quis c
non-probatis, et ab arbitris semei segregatis, deprehehsus-fuerit
in ccclum ascendens, eundem in Tartarnm praecipitari. Qiiemque
ve r^ exercere suam artem; et Heque Minervam sanare, nee ^scu-
lapium vaticinari, nee Apollinem solum prxstare tam-multa: sed
deligentem unum quiddam, vatem esse, aut citharcedurr, aut me-
dicum. Edicere vero philosophis, ne iingant nova vocabula, neque
nugentur de iis-quze non norunt. (^iiotquot vero jam tmmeritd
habiti-sunt-digni templis aut sacrificits, simulachra quidem illcrum
everti ; substituti vero, vel Jovis, vel Junonis, vel Apollinis, vel
cujuspiam alterius; civitatem vero suam aggerere illis tumulum,
et, pro ara, cippum erigere. Si vero quis simulaverit-se-non-
audisse prseconium, et noluerit venire ad arbitros, damnanto deser-
tam ejus causam. JUP. Hoc quidem e$t justissimum nobis Decre-
twm, 6 Mome ; et, cuicunque ita videtur, protejidat manum. Ita,
60
vero potins fiat : novi enim quod complures erunt non protensa-
rnanu-suffragaturi. Sed jam quidem abite. Quum vero Mercu-
rius praeconium-promulgaverit, venite afferentes, quisque, indicia
manifesta, et demonstrationes claras, nempe, nomen patris, et
matris, et unde, et quomodo factus-sit Deus, et tribum, et curiales.
Ita-ut, quicunque non exhibebit koec omnia, nil curse-erit arbitris;
etiamsi quis in terris ingens habeat templum, et quamvis homines
J)eum gsse.ajbitrentur.
DIALOGUS III.
TIMON, SIVE MISANTHROPUS.
TIM. O JUPITER philie, et hospitalltie, et sodalitie, et do-
mestice, et fulgurator, et jusjurandice, etnubicogc, et grandisone,
et si te quid aliud attoniti vocant poetrc; ac maxime, cum in metris
hscrent (tune enim illis multi-nominis fj.ctus fulcis raetri ruinam*
et imples rythmi liiatum) ubinam tibi nunc magnistrepum fulgur,
ct gravifremum tonitru, et ardens, et candcns, et terrificum ful-
men ? Hacc enim omnia apparent jam nuga^, et fumus plane poe-
tieus, nee cnucc/uani j^rseter nomiaum fragorem. lilud autem tuum
decantatum, et eniirius-feriens,. et promptum telura, nescio quo-
rnodo, penitus extinctum-est, etfrigidum, retinens ne w/parvulam
iracimdix scintillam contra injuriosos. Qiihis itaque pejerare
student ium heri-extinctum citius ellychninm inetueret, quani flam-
mam cuncta domantis fulminis; titionem adeo quempiam videre
iis intentare, ut ex eo ignem quidem non formident, aut fumum;
sed putent se accepturos hoc solum incommodi e-vulnere, quod ma-
cula-carbonaria opplebuntur. Ita-ut propter hzec ausus-sit jam et
Salmone.us ille tibi cbtonare, non prorsus jw^^e-fiducice-expers, .&
id impune ausunnn, quippe, contra Joveni adeo ira-frigidum, cum
sit ipse ad-facinora promptus, et gloriosus vir. Quomodo enim non
fociatj quandoquidem tu quasi sub mandragora dormis ? qui r.eque
perjerantes audias, nee injasta-agentes observes, sed lippias, et
iiallucineris ad ca-.qux patrantur, et auribus obsurdueris, q.uemad-
niodum iienio-confecti, Atqui ita te ajfectum 63se credere par est,
quoniam, cum juvenis adhtic esses, et animo-acer, et ira vigens,
plurima faciebas contra injustos et viclentcs; nee unquam erga
eos inducias tune agebas; sed semper prorsus occupatum erat ful-
naen, et incutiebatur segis, et fragorem-edebat tonitru, et continuo
jmmittebatur fulgur, quasi tclorum-ex alto-jaculatio. Sed et terrae-
mplusfxere tune instai -cribrifretuenteSy et nixcumulatim, et grando
?n-morem-saxorum ; et, ut tec urn magnified disseram, pluviseque 1
fuere eflusse, et impetucsa:, et gutta qusclibet, quasi flumen. Qiiare
ill temporis puncto tautum ortum-est njiufragiura sub Deucaljone,
61
lit, omnibus sub aqua demersis, vix unica qusedam scaphula ser-
varetur, quce-appulit in Lycorem, servans suscitabulum quoddam
seminis humani, idc/ue, ad pestis majoris propagationem. Refers
igitur ab illis praemia socordia tud digna, non amplius sacrificante
tibi aliquo, neque statuain tuam coronante, nisi quis obiter in ludis
Olympicis; et hie, non admodum necessaria facere vijSiis, sed ad
ritum quendam antiquum contribuens. Et, 6 Deorum generosis-
sime, paulatim te Saturnum reddunt, iinperio depellentes.
2. Omitto dicere, quoties jam tern plum tuum spoliarint. Inje-
cerunt vero alii manus tibi ipsi in Olympia. Et tu altifremus ille
piger-eras aut canes excitare, aut vicinos advo'care, ut succurrentes
comprehenderent eos, dum adhuc ad fugam pararentur. Sed
generosus ille tu, et gigantum-extinctor, et Titanum victor, sede-
bas, dum-circumtondereris capillos ab iis, quanquam fulmen decem-
cubitale in dextra tenens. Qiiando igitur, 6 admirande, desinent
haec a te negligenter adeo despici ? aut quando tantam iniquitatem
pimies? Quot Phaethontes, aut Deucaliones, sufficient ad punien-
dam tarn inexhaustam vit?e insolentiam ? Nam ut omissis com-
munibus, dicam mea ; ego, qui in sublime evexi tot Atheniensium,
et divites reddidi e pauperrimis, et opem tuli egenis omnibus, vel
potius confertas effudi opes in avnicorum beneficentiam, postquam
per hcec factus-sum pauper, non ampliiis agnoscor ab iis, neque
aspiciunt me, qui antea verebantur, et adorabant, et de nutu meo
pendebant. Sed, sicubi vel jter-viarn incedens incidam in eorum
quempiam, preetereunt me quasi olim mortui cippum quendam
jacentem, ac tempore subversum, ne-quidem agnoscentes. Alii
vero vel procul videntes alia divertunt, suspicantes se visuros
inauspicatum et abominandum spectaculum (me sell.) qui non
multo ante conservator eorum et patronus fui. Qiiare, malis in
hunc locum-remotum actus, et rhenone indutus, terrain exerceo
pro quatuor obolis mercenarius, solitudini et ligoni hie adphiloso-
phans. Videor itaque mihi hoc incle luerifacturus, nempe me non
amplius visurum plurimos prxter meritum prospere-agentes. Hoc
enim molestius esset. Jam tandem ergo, 6 Saturni et Rhese fili,
excusso hoc profundo dulcique somno (dormiisti enim supra Epi-
menidem) et fulmine ventilando-redaccenso, aut eodem ex Oeta ac-
censo, et facta inagna flamma ostende aliquam strenui et juvenilis
iltius Jovis iram, nisi vera sunt qua fabulis-feruntur a Cretensibus
de te et tua illic sepultura.
3. JUP. Quisnam est hie, 6 Mercuri, qui vociferatus-est ex At
tica, juxta Hymettum inmontis-radicibus, sordidus totns, et squa-
lidus, et rhenone-amictus ? Fodit vero, opinor, pronus-czmi-A'/z
homo sane loquax, et confidens. Philosophus nimirum est : alio
qui enim non tam impios percurreret sermones contra nos. MER.
Qiiid ais, 6 pater? An ignoras Timonem filium Echechratidis,
Colyttensem ? Hie est^zV/e qui saepe nos convivio-excepit per sacri-
ficia perfecta, ille nuper-ditatus, ille solitus mactare nobis tolas
Kecatombas, apud quern consuevimus splendide celebrare Jovialia.
F
62
Ju*. Heu commutationem! Hiccine est honorabilis ille, ille fin
quain) dives, circa quern totfoere amici? Quid igiturpassus, talis
estfactus? squalidus, aerumnosus, fossorque, et mercenarius, ut
videtur, deorsnm-adigens ligonem adeo gravem? MER. Ut ita qui-
dem dicam, benignitas afflixit eum, et humanitas, et misericordia,
in egenos omnes; re vera autem, dementia, et simplicitas, et de-
lectus-nullus in amicis; qui, corvis et lupis largiens, non sensit se
itafacere: sed, jecur erosus miser a tot vulturibus, putabat eos
amicos esse et sodales prae benevolentia erga seipsum; eosinquam,
csca interim solummodo gaudentes. Hi vero postquara exquisite^
nudassent, et circumrosissent ossa ejus, et, si qua etiam medulla,
inerat, exuxissent et hanc diligenter admodum ; post base, inquam,
aufugiebant deserentes eum siccum, et radicitus succisum ; nee
amplius agnoscentes eum, neque aspicientes. Unde enim jam
ndsunt ei vel opitulantes, vel vicissim largientes ? Propter hsec, ut
vides, fossor, et rhenone-amictus, deserta urbe prae ptidore, mer-
ede agrum colit, malorum Causa melancholia-laborans, quod ab
ipso ditati fastuose admodum przetereunt eum, nee nomen cjii9
norint, an Timon vocetur. JUP. Et sane vir est non despiciendus,
nee neglige ndus : et merito indignabatur in nos, calamitosus cum
sit ; quoaiam vel eadem egerimus ac execrandi isti adulatores,
virurn obliti, qui in aris adolevit nobis tauros tot, caprasque pin-
guissimas : habeo itaque jana-nunc nidorem eorum in naribus : sed
propter ncgotiaque, et magnum pejerantium tumultum, et vim-
inferentium, et rapientiurri ; prseterea vero et formidinem ortam a
sacrilegis (hi etenim plurimi sunt, et observatu-difficiles, nee sinunt
me vel paululum connivere) propter koec, inqitam, jam-diu non
aspexi in Atticam : et prsecipue, ex quo philosophia et verborum
contentiones apud-eos increbuerunt. Pugnantibus enim inter se,
ct vociferantibus pbilosophis istis, non licet exaudire aliorum pre-
ces. Qiiare oportet me aut obturatis sedere auribus, aut rumpiab
iis, virtutem quandam, et incorporea, et nugas magna voce con-
nectentibus. Propter hsec contigit et hunc negligi, mrum erga.
nos non immerentem. At tu, 6 Mercuri, assumpto Pluto, abito
ocius ad eum ; ducat vero secum Plutus et Thesaurum, et mane-
ant ambo apud Timonem, nee facile adeo discedant, etiamsi
quam-maxime exigat ipsos domo prse benignitate. Deliberabo
autem posthac de adulatoribus istis, et ingratitudine quara mani-
festarunt erg^a eum, et poenas dabunt, simul-atque fulmen repara-
vero. Duo enim maximi ejus radii fracti sunt, et cuspidibus retusi,
dum nuper avidius jacularer in Anaxagoram sophistam, qui per-
suasit sectatoribus suzs, non omnino aliquos esse nos Deos. Sed
aberravi quidem ab eo : Pericles enim manum protendebat supra
jpsum : fulmen autem, oblique-avolans in Castoris-et-Pollucis
templum, exussiique illud, et ipsum pene comminutum-est ad
6axum. Sed vel hoc interim supplicium sufficiet istis, ?iempe, si
yiderint Timonem eximie ditatum.
4. MER. Quanti erat alte vociferari, et obstreperum ^esse, et
audacem 1 nee est hoc solis causas-agentibus mile, sed etiam pre-
63
oantibus. Nam, ecce, Timon statim e pauperrimo dives net,
idque ywia-clamavit, et libere locutus.est in precatione, et convertit
Jovem. Si vero tacite fodisset pronus, fodisset etiamnum neg-
lectus. PLTJT. At ego, 6 Jupiter, non ibo ad eum. JUP. Qua-
propter, 6 Plute optime; et hoc me jubente? PLUT. Quia per
Jovem contumelias-exercebat in me, et exportabat (i. e. exbau-
riebat) et in multe frusta dividebat ; et hoc, cum-essem paternus
illi amicus ; et solum non domo me furcis expulit, ut qui ignem e
manibusexcutiunt. Rursusne igitur ivero ad eum parasitis, et adu-
latoribus, et scortis donandus ? Mitte me, 6 Jupiter, ad illos, qui
intelligent munus, qui amplectentur, quibus m-prettofoero ego, et
desiderabilis. Hi vero fatui versentur-cum paupertate, quam
nobis anteponunt et ; accepto ab ea rhenone, et ligone, contenti-
sunto miseri obolos quatuor lucravi, qui olim negligenter dono
profundebunt talenta decem. JUP. Nil amplius ejusmodi faciet
Timon erga te; nam ligo ipsum prorsus edocuit (nisi lumbis om-
nino dolorem non sentit) quod oportet ipsum eligere te pro pauper-
tate. At videris mihi tu quidem esse, 6 Plute, prorsus querulus,
qui nunc quidem accusas Timonem, quod, patefactis tibi foribus,
libere vagari permiserit, neque includens, neque zelotypia-affectus
erga te. Alias vero contra in divites stomachabaris, dicens te ab
iis ita inclusum-fuisse sub vectibus et clavibus, et sigillorum im-
pressionibus, ut non tibi possibile esset <vel deelinato-capite-prospi-
cere in lucem. Deplorabas igitur hsec apud me, dicens te in multis
tenebris praefocari. Et propter haec apparebas nobis pallidus, et
curis plenus, digitos habens-contractos juxta consuetudinem com-
putationum, et minitans te aufugiturum, si ab iis opporttmitatem
acciperes. Et, insumma, videbatur tibi pergravis res, te, tanquam
Danaen, virgineam-ducere-vitam in aereo ferreove thalamo, sub
attentissimis ac scelestissimis paedagogis nutritum, fcenore et sup-
putatione. Dictitabas igitur avaros illos absurde facere, amantes
quidem te supra modum, cum vero liceret frui, non tatnen auden-
tes, nee, domini cum essent, in securitate amore utentes ; sed vigi-
lantes ut-observarent, et oculis-fixis-aspicientes sigillum et vectem;
arbitrantes illud esse sufficientem fruitionem, non quod-possent
ipsi te frui, sed quod impertirent fruitionem nemini alii : ut canis
in praesepi, nee ipse vescens hordeo, nee equo famelico permittens.
Et de-ridebas insuper eos qui-parcerent, et custodirent, et (quod
monstri-simile est} r-e/semet ipsos zelotypia-prosequerentur: nesci-
entes vero quod sceleratus famulus, vel dispensator, vel pacdago-
gus, postquam furtim subierit, ludibrio-habebit infalicem et odio-
sum herum, sinens eum invigilare usuris ad obscuram et angusti-
oris lucernulam, et siticulosum ellychniolum. Quomodo igitur non
iniquum c$t te oliin hasc incusasse, nunc vero Timoni contraria
bjicere?
5. PLUT. Atqui, si veritatem perpendas, videbor tibi utrumque
jure facere. Nimia enim hsec Timonis hujusce lenitas, merito
videri-debet negligentia, ac non benevolentia, quatenus ad me
64
aithiet: et rumis putabam, illos qui-servant me inclusum intra
fores ac tenebras, illos studentes, quomodo fiam ipsis crassior, et
obesus, et supra-modum-tumidus; qui neque attingunt ipsi, neque
producunt in lucem, ita-ut a quoquam ne vel videar ; putabam,
inquam, hos esse amentes, et contumeliosos, insontem me sub tot
vinculis putrescere-facientes ; nescientes vero quod paulo post abi-
bunt (i. e. inorientur ) > relicto me alii cuipiam fortunatorum.
Laudo igitur neque illos it a negligentes, neque hos qui prompt!
admodum sunt in me ; sed eos solos qui (quod est optimum) mo-
dum statuent rei, et neque omnino abstinebunt, neque me totuin
profundent. Etenim, per Jovem, considerate, 6 Jupiter, si quis,
qui legitime duxerit uxorem juvenem et formosam, deinde neque
custodial cam, neque omnino zelotypia-prosequatur, permittens
noctu et interdiu ire qud'velit, et versari cum volentibus; sed et
ipse potius producat adulterio-stuprandam, fores aperiens, et pros-
tituens, et omnes ad earn invitans ; num, inquam, talis videatur
tibi amare uxorem? Non dices, 6 Jupiter, hoc tu, qui ipse S3epe-
numero amore-captus-es. Si vero quis rursus in domum legitime
recipiens uxorem ingenuam ad liberorum legitimorum procreatio-
nem, hie vero neque attingat ipse virginem setate-florentem, pul-
chramque, neque permittat alii aspicere; includens vero eandem,
virgineam-vitam-ducere-cogat, infoecundam, et sterilem ; idque,
cum-dicat se amare earn, et manifestus sit (i. e. apparent amare)
e colore, et corpore tabefacto, et oculis refngis ; estne (i. e. ferine
potestj ut talis non videatur delirare ? >ui, cum-oporteat earn libe-
ros-gignere, et nuptiis frui, nibilominus tabescere-faciat puellam
formosam adeo et amabilem, dum-alat earn tanquam Cereri sacer-
dotem per omnem vitam ? Qpare ssepenumero et ipse eodem-modo
indignor, a quibusdam sane ignominiose calcibus-pulsatus, et devo-
ratus, et exhaustus ; ab aliis vero compedibus-vinctus, ut stigma-
ticus fugitivus. JUP. Quid igitur indignaris in illos? Dant enim
utrique egregias posnas : hi quidem, ut Tantalus ille, inhiantes
tantum auro, absque-potu, et absque-cibo, siccique ora; illi vero,
ut Phineus ille, ab Harpyis spoliati cibo e faucibus. Sed abito
jam nacturus Timoneiri multo prudehtiorem. FLU r. Illene un-
qnam desinet cum studio (i. e. festinanter) exhaurire me quasi e
cophino perforate, idque priusquam omnino influxerim, dum-vult
vel prxvenire infltixum, ne abundantiiis incidens ipsum undis-
obruam ? Quare inihi videor in Danaidum dolium aquam-allaturus,
frustraque infusurus, vase non continente; sed eo, quod influit,
propemodum effuso, priusquam influxerit; ita latiore^t dolii hiatus
ad effusionem, ac liber est exitns. JUP. Ergo, nisi obturaverit
hiatum hunc, et simul-ac-semel (i. e. prorsus ) expansum fundi
spatium, brevi effuso te, facile rursus invenerit rhenonem et ligo-
nem in dolii f?ece. Verum abite jam, et ditate eum. Tu vero, 6
Mercuri, memineris rediens, Cyclopas ad nos ex .rEtna adducere,
ut fulmen acuentes resarciant; adeo jam eodem acuminato opus-
erit.
65
6. MER. Progrediamur, 6 Plute. Quid hoc? Claudicas? Igno-
rabam, 6 generose, te non solum caecum, verum etiain claudum
esse. PLUT. Non hoc semper, 6 Mercuri : sed, cum a Jove ad
aliquem missus abeo, nescio quomodo tardus sum et claudus utro-
quepecle, ita-ut vix pertingam ad metam, sene-prius-facto illo, qui
me expectabat. Quum vero d\scedere-ab-aliquo opus fuerit, videbis
me alatum, et multo avibus celeriorem. Repagulum igitur simul
cadit, et ego jam victor a-preecone-promulgor, totum stadium uno
saltu-transmensus, videntibus aliquando me ne vel spectatoribus.
MER. Non hsec omnia vera dicis. Imo ego vel plurimos tibi pos-
sim commemorare, heri quidem ne obolum undc restim emerent
habentes, hodie vero repente ditatos, et sumptuosos, et bigis albis
agitantes: quibus antea ne vel asinus unquam suppetebat : et,
tales cumfiierint) obambulant tamen purpurei, et auromanus deco-
rati, nee ipsi, opinor, credentes quin />er-somnium solummodo
divites-sunt. PLUT. Hoc aliud est, 6 Mercuri; nee meis tune
pedibus ingredior, neque Jupiter, sed Pluto me twin ad eos dimit-
tit, utpote qui et ipse sit opum-largitor, et mimificus, hoc etenim.
vel nomine declarat. Quum igitur est opus transferri me ab alio
ad alium, tune me in tabellam injectum, et diligenter obsignatum,
transportant in morern-sarcinae sublatum. Et cadaver quidem jacet
a-licubi in obscura domus parte, vetere linteo super genua ivjecto
tectum, et felibus pugnre-causa. Qiii vero me obtinere-spera-
verant in foro operiuntur hiantes, ut hirundinem advolantem,
striden^tes pulli. Postquam vero detractum-est signum, et incisus-
cst funiculus linteus, et aperta est tabella, et promulgatus-est
novus mei dominus, sive cognatus quispiam fuerit, sive adulator,
sive servulus cinoedus in-honore-habitus propter puerilia officia, et
*vel jam mentum rasus ; magno, generosus tile, aecepto prsemio
*pro variis et omnigenis voluptatibus, quas jam quoque, exoletus
cum-esset, suppeditavit ei (sell, domino ) ille quidem, quicunque-
fuerit, me tandem arrepto, cum tabella ipsa ferens aufugit; mu-
tato-nomine-appellatus jam Megacles, aut Megabyzus, aut Pro-
tarchus pro nomine eo-usque itsitato, nempe, Pyrrhia, aut Dromone,
aut Tibia; aufugit, inquam, relictis frustra inhiantibus illis, se-
mutuo intuentibus, et verum luctum agentibus, cf-um reputa?it, qualij
eos thynnus e sinu-intimo sagcnae efFagit, idcjite, devorata non
parva esca. At hie in me totus irruens, honesti inexpertus, et
crassi-pellis homo, exhorrens adhuc comped^s, et, si alius quis-
piam prjeteriens loro-increpuerit, arrectam subrigens aurem, et
pistrinum tanquam Castoris-templum adorans, bic, inquam, non
amplius tolerabilis est obviis quibusvis ; sed t homines liberos con-
tumelia afficit, et flagris credit conserves, periculum-faciens, an
sibi quoque talia liceant ; donee aut in scortulum incidens, aut
equorum-curam appetens, aut se adulatoribus tradens, jurantibus
cum esse vel Nireo formosiorem, Cecrope vero aut Codro nobilio-
irem, at Ulysse prudentiorem, sedecim autesn siniul Croesis dkio-
I 2
66
rem, effundat miser, in temporis puncto, quse panlatim e perjuriis,
et rapinis, et flagitiis plurimis collecta-sunt.
7. MER. Dicis propemodum ea ipsa quze-fiunt fi.e.'vera}. Quum
vero itaque tuis-ipsius-pedibus ingrederis, quomodo, ita caecus cum-
sis, viarn invenis ? vel quomodo dignoscis eos ad quos Jupiter te
miserit, postquam-dijudicarit eos esse ditari dignos ? PLUT. Credis
autem reperire me, quicunque sunt? MER. Nequaquam credo per
Jovem. Non enim, pr<eterito Aristide, Hipponicum adiisses, et
Calliam, et alios multos Athenienses, ne quidem obolo dignos.
Caeteriim quid facis dimissus ? PLUT. Sursum ac deorsum cursi-
tans oherro, donee imprudens in aliquem inciderim. Ille vero,
quicunque iTiihi primus occurrerit, abducens possidet, te, Mercu-
ri, propter inopinatum lucrum, adorans. MER. Fallitur ergo
Jupiter, putans te, ex ipsius sententia, ditare quotquot judicat
ditari dignos? PLUT. Et merito admodum, 6 bone, qui, quum
norit me csecum esse, mitteret tamen investigaturum rem adeo re-
pertu-difficilem, et jampridem exhaustam e vita, quam ne vel
Lynceus ille facile inveniret, utpote obscuram adeo et minutam.
Cum itaque pauci sint boni, mail vero numero plurimi occupent
omnia (i. e. ubique sint ) in civitatibus, idcirco oberrans facile in
tales incido, et ab iis irretior. MER. Qjiomodo vero deinde, post-
quam deserueris eos, facile aufugis, ignarus-nmi sis vise? PJLUT.
Turn perspicax no, et pedibus-celer, ad solam fugas occasionem.
8. MER. Respondeto mini et hoc insuper: quomodo, c<ecus
cum-sis ( aperte enim dicam ) et pallidus prseterea, et cruribus gra-
vis, tot babes amat -es, adeoitlt omnes in te respiciant, et putent
ae, te obtinentes, foelices esse : sin vero non-assequantur, vivere
non sustinentes? Novi itaque qiiosdam eortim non paucos, adeo te
perdite-amantes, ut prxcipitarent sese, '* et piscosum in mare, et
scopulis ab aeriis ruentes;" tati se a te fastidiri, quod non ipsos
praecipue respexeris: At vero bene novi quod fateberis et tu, si
te-ipsum quid noris, eos <vel Corybantas-agere (i. e. prors usfurere)
tali amore dementatos. PLUT. Putas vero me talem illis apparere,
qualis sum; claudum, nempe, vel caecum, vel quotcunque alia mihi
insunt deformia? MER. Sed quomodo, 6 Vlute, non appareas, nisi
caeci sunt et ipsi omnes? PLUT. Non cxci, 6 optime; veriim in-
scitia, et error, qus nunc occupant omnia, tenebras-oflfundunt iis.
At et ipse prxterea, ne sim omnino deformis, occurro iis person^
tectus amabilissima^inaurata, nempe, ac gemmis-distincta, et
ainic'tusi : d&il*ts versicoloribus : illi vero, rati se vultus ipsius (i. e.
nativi'J v-emistatem videre, amore-prosequuntur, et pereunt non
potiti. Quod, si quis illis omnino denudans ostenderet me, dam-
narent haud dubio sese tantopereceecutientes et amantes (i. e. quod
tantopere cxcutiant et amertt} inamabiles et deformes res. MER.
Quornodo ergo illud defendes, quod intra divitias jam ipsas siti, et
persona ipsa induti, usque tameu decipiantur, et si quis iis detra-
here-veiit earn, capt't citius quam personam projicerent.? ^o-
o f inquani) defender boc ? Non enim verisimile est eos etiam tune
67
ignorare, quod illita sit venustas tua, cum videant intus omnia.
PLUT. O Mercuri, multa mihi adjumento-sunt ad hoc etiam,
MER. Quxnam? PLUT. Simul-ac aliquis primum occurrens pate-
factis foribus me excipit, occultus una-ingreditur mecum fastus,
et dementia, et jactantia, et mollities, et contumelia, et error, et
alia quaedam innumera. At Hie, c/ui nos excipit, occupatus animum
ab his omnibus, miraturque non miranda, et appetit fugienda, et
me stupet, illorum omnium ingressorum malorum patrem, et ab
iisdem satellitio stipatum, et omnia prius pateretur, quam me
amittere sustineret.
9. MER. Quam vero laevis es, 6 Plute, et lubricus, et retentu
difficilis, et fugax, nullam certain praebens ansam ; sed nesciequo-
modo per digitos, tanquam angtiillae, aut serpentes, elaberis ! Pau-
pertas, contra, viscosa est, et prehensu-facilis, et innumeros ha-
bens uncos toto corpore enatos, ita-ut appropinquantes statim
teneant, et non facile expediri-possint. At latuit interea nos
dum nugamur, res non parva. PLUT. Quaenam ? MER. Quod non
thesaurum adduximus, quo maxime opus-erat. PLUT. Bono-sis-
aninio de hoc : ascendo enim ad vos, relicto illo in terra, et dato-
inandato ut occlusis foribus intus maneat, ncmini vero aperiat,
nisi me vociferantem audierit. MER. Descendamus ergo jam in
Atticam. Et sequere tu me chlamydem tenens, donee ad seces-
sum Timonis pervenero. PLUT. Recte facis, 6 Mercuri, maiau-
ducendo ; quoniam, si desereres me, oberrans incederem in Hyper-
bolum forsan, aut Cleomen. Sed quisnam stridor est hie quasi
ferri in lapidein ? MER. Timon hicc^ 'in-prop5 "-.quo fodit agellum
montanum et lapidosum. Pap?e ! adest ti et Paupertas, et Labor
iste ; et Robnr, et Sapientia, et Fortitude, et ejusmodi turba, a
Fame oinnes agminis-rnodo-instructi, tuis, 6 Plute, satellitibus
inulto praestantiores. PLUT. Cur ergo, 6 Mercuri, non ocissime
discedimus ? Non enim prsestiterimus nos memorabile quid apud
virum a tanto exercitti circumdatum. MER. Aliter visum est
Jovi. Ne formidemus igitur.
10. PAUPERTAS. Quorsum hunc, 6 Argicida, ducis, manu-tra-
hens? MER. Missi sumus a Jove ad Timonem hunc. PAUP.
Jamne Plutus ad Timonem, postquam ego eum ex deliciis male
affectum suscipiens, et hisce tradens, nempe, Sapientire, et Labori,
forteni reddidi magnique pretii virum ? Egone Paupertas, con-
temptibilis adeo, et injurix-opportuna vobis videor, ut eripiatis
mihi quam solam habui possessionem, accurate jam ad virtutem
elaboratam ; et hoc, ut Plutus eum denuo acceptum, et Contume-
liae ac Fastui in-manus-traditum, et mollem, et abjectum, et vecor-
dem (qualis olim eratj redditum, mihi rursus restituat tritum-pan-
niculum jam factum ? MER. O Paupertas! visum-est hoc Jovi,
PAUP. Abeo igitur. At vos quoque, 6 Labor et Sapientia, reli-
quique sequimini me. Brevi vero noverit hie, qualem me relique-
rit, bonam, nempe, adjutricem, et rerum optimarum magistram ;
cum qua dum versaretur, corpore sanus, et mente validus degebat,
viri vitam viyens, et ad sese respiciens, eiistimans vero superflua
68
h*c et vulgaria alien* csse, ut sunt. MER. Abeunt: nos vero
eum aggrediamur.
11. TIM. Quinam estis, 6 scelesti? aut qua de causa hue venis-
tis, hominem operarium et mercenarium turbaturi ? At non laeti
abibitis vos irnpuri omnes, ut-estis; ego enim vos statim admodum
glebis saxisque feriens contundam. MER. Nequaquam, 6 Timon,
ne jacias; non enini homines feries. Verdm ego quidem Mercu-
rius sum, hie autem Plutus. Misit vero nos Jupiter, exauditis pre-
cibus tui&. Quare bona fortuna opes accipito, a iaboribus absis-
tens. TIM. Plorabitis jam et vos, Dii etiamsi sitis, utdicitis:
Odi enim simul omnes, et Deos, et homines. Caecum vero hunc,
^uicunque esc, ligone comminuere certum est. PLUT. Abeamus,
per Jovem, 6 Mercuri, (homo enim videtur mini non mediocriter
insanire) ne ego, accepto malo quopiam, discedam. MER. Nil
sinistrum agas, 6 Timon; sed, deposita immani hac feritate et
asperitate, porrectis rnanibus, bonam fortunam accipito, et rursus
dives-esto, et primus sis Atheniensium, et solus ipse fortunatus
despicito ingratos illos. TIM. Nil vestri indigeo; ne me obtur-
bate ; sat opum es^imhi ligo : <7oW-alia vero, foelicissimus sum,
nemine ad me accedente. MER. Adeone inhumaniter, 6 amice?
Fero itaque ad jfovem nimclum hoc immiteque durumque. Atqui par
erat forsan te esse Misanthropum tot gravia ab iis (sell, boinini-
bus) passum; nequaq.uam vero Misotheum, Diis ita te curantibus.
TIM. At tibi Jovique, 6 Mercuri, plurima gratia propter curam ;
non autem accipiam Plutiim hunc. MER. Quid ita: TIM. Qiiia
hie et olim exstitit mihi innuiftcrorum malorum causa, tradensque
me adulatoribtis, et insidiatores adducens, et in me odium excitaus,
et luxuria corrumpens, et ihvidire-obnoxium reddens, tandem vero
subito ine deserens, perfide ad'eo. et proditorie. Paupertas vero
optima Iaboribus viro-dignissimis me exercens, et cum veritate et
libertate rriecum-versans, et necessaria prsebuit mibi laboranti, et
contemnere docuit vulgaria 1 ilia, spem mihi vitae a me ipso pen-
dere-faciens, et qu?e PROPRI/^E essent opes ostendens; quas ne-
que adulator assentans, neque delator territans, neque plebs irri-
tata, neque concionariu? ^uttragium-ferens, neque tyrannus insidi-
ans eripere possit. Corroboratus igitur Iaboribus, et agrum hunc
gnaviter exercens, et nil in urbe malorum videns, idoneum habeo
et sufficientem victum a ligone. Quare recurrito, 6 Mercuri, ab-
ducens Plutum hunc ad Jovem. Hoc vero mini sufficiet, si omnes
homines uniuscujusque-aetatis fecerit PLORARE. MER. Nequa-
quam, 6 bone ; non enim sunt omnes ad plorandum idonei (i. e.
to ij'igenio ut plorent) sed mitte iracunda hsec et puerilia, et Plutum
accipito: nee enim a Jove munera sunt rejicienda.
12. PLUT. Vin', 6 Timon, apud te causam-agam-meam, aut
mibi dicenti irasceris ? TIM. Dicas, sed nee prolixe, nee cum pro-
oemiis, ut perditi rhetores; tolerabo enim te pauca loquentem,
Mercurii hujusce gratia. PLUT. Oporteret quidem me forsan dc
tam multis a te accusatum etiam prolixe dicere: vide tamen si
[ua te, ut dicis, injuriu afiecerim, qui jucundissimorum onyiium
69
tibi autor fui, honoris, nempe, et loci-primi, et coronarum, et alia,-
rum deliciarum. Mea vero opera conspicuus eras, et Celebris,
et studiose expetitus. Si vero grave aliquid passus-es ab adulato-
ribus, inculpabilis sum tibi ego : quln ipse vero potius in hoc a te
injuria-affectus-sum, quod me ignominiose adeo scelestis homini-
bus subjeceris, laudantibus et ludificantibus te, mihique omni modo
insidiantibus. Et quod postremo dixisti, nempe, quod te prodidi,
ipse ego contra objicere-possim idem illud tibi, cum fuerim omni
modo a te abactus, et prseceps expulsus-ex sedibus. Ideoqtie nobi-
lissima Patipertas circumposuit tibi rhenonem hunc pro molli chla-
myde. Quare, Mercurius hie testis est mibi, quantopere Jovem
orabam, ne ad te venirem, hostiliter adeo mihi adversatum. MF.R.
At nunc vides, 6 Plute, qualis jam factus-sit. Quare confidens
commorare cum eo. Et tu quidem, 6 Timon, fodito ita, ut facis.
Tu vero, 6 Plute, supponito thesaurum ligoni: parebit enim tibi
inclamanti.
13. TIM. Parendum est, 6 Mercuri, et rursus ditescendum.
Quid enim agat quispiam, cum Dii immortales cogant? Sed vide,
in quas molestias me miserum injicies, qui, hucusque fcelicissimd
vivens, tantum subito auri, nullam meam ob cnlpam, accipiam, et
tantum curarum. suscipiam. MER. Tolerato, 6 Timon, vel mea
causa, etiamsi grave sit hoc, et non ferenduvn, idque, ut adula-
tores illi invidia rumpantur. Ego vero, superata /Etna, in coelum,
revolabo. PLUT. Abiit quidem ille, ut videtur ; conjicio enim
alarum remigio. Tu vero operire hie : digressus enim remittara
tibi thesaurum: sed fortius impinge. Hem tu, thesaure auri,
te dico, pareto Timoni huic, et te.tollendum offerto. Fodito, 5
Timon, alte adigens ligonem ; ego vero vobis subtus-adero.
14. TIM. Age vero, 6 ligo : nunc mihi te ipsum corroborate,
ct ne fatigeris thesaurum e profundo in apertum egerens. O Jupi-
ter prodigialis, et Corybantes arnici, et Mercuri lucrifer, unde-
nam tantum auri ! Num. somnium est hoc ? Metuo igitur, ne exper-
rectus carbones inveniam. \tqui aurum est signatum, subrubrum,
grave, et aspectu longe-gratissimum. O aurum, pulcherrimum
mortalibus auspicium : " Ardens enim ignis quemadmodum, prse-
luces noctu" et interdiu. Veni, 6 charissimum, et amabilissi-
mum ! Nunc tandem credo factum fuisse et Jovem aliqnando
aurum. Quae etenim virgo sinu aperto non exciperet pulchrum
adeo amatorem per tegulas defluentem ? O Mida, et Creese, et
donaria Delphis dicata, quam nihil essetis, collata ad Timonem,
et Timonis opes; cui ne rex quidem Persarum par est? O ligo,
rhenoque charissime, Pani vos huic suspendere decet. Ipse vero,
empto jam toto hoc secessu, et, extructa super thesaurum turricula
mihi soli ad habitandum sufficiente, propono mihi, mortuum me
eandem et sepulchrum (i. e. pro sepulchro) habiturum. At de-
ereta sunto hsec, et pro-legibus-rata in reliquum vitae, nempe, com-
mercii-fuga, et ignoratio, et fastidium erga cmnes. Amicus vero,
aut hospes, aut sodalis, aut misericordise-ara, merae nng?e existi-
mentur: turn raiserari lachrymantem, aut opitulari egenti, babea-
ro
tttr legum-violatio, et morum subversio. Solitaria vero esto mibi
Vivendi-ratio, ut lupis, et unus Timon esto sibi amicus : alii autem
omnes hostes judicenlur, et insidiatores ; ct congredi-cum eorura
quopiam piaculum ducatur. Et, si aliquem vel videro, nefastus sit
iile dies. Et, in-summa, nil apud-nos difFerant homines a lapideis
?mt seneis statuis; et neque caduceatorem ab iis recipiamus, rieque
cum Us libamina libemus : DESERTUM vero terminus esto adver-
sus cos. At tributes, et curiales, et populares, et patria ipssi
babeantur frigida et inutilia nomina, et stultorum hominum glorize-
aucupia. Unus vero Timon dives-esto, et omnes despicito, et
solus secum luxuriator, ab adulatione et onerosis laudibus remotus.
Et Diis sacrificato, et epulator, solus sibi vicinus et conterminus,
excussis aliis omnibus. Et simul-ac-semel decretum-esto se ipsum
bene tra'ctare, sibi mori oporteat, sive coronam sibi admovere, et
nomen suavissimum esto MISANTHROPUS. Morum vero notae
sunto morosiias, et asperitas, et feritas, et iracundia, et inhumani-
tas. Si autem videro querhpiam in igne pereuntem, et, ut-extin-
guam, supplicantem, turn, pice atque oleo, restinguere. Et, si
hyeme flumen quern ad me adferat, is vero manum porrigens,
roget prehendere, propellere et hunc prxcipitem, ita ut emer-
gere non possit : sic enim par-pari acceperint. Legem bane ro
gavit Timon Echecratidis jilius Colyttensis. Concione suffraga-
tus-est Timon idem: esto. Rata sunto hsec nobis, et fortiter
iisdem immoremur.'
15. Sed multi facerem hsee omnibus quodammodo nota fieri,
wera/>e,quod prsedives-siim: narrica res esset us quasi suspendium.-
Quanquam quid hoc: Hem, quse acceleratio ! Undique concwrrunt
pulverulenti et anheli, aurum, nescio unde, odorantes. Utriim
igitur, conscenso colle hoc, lapidibus eos abigam, commode ex-
edito-loco dejaculans? An eatehus leges-violabimus, ut cum iis
semel versemur, quo magis angantur despecti ? Hoc etiam satius
duco: quare, hie subsistentes, excipiamus jam eos. Age, vide-
am, quisnam hic-est eorum primus ? Gnathonides adulator, qui
porrexit mihi restim, nuper beneficium petenti, et qui ssepe apud
me tota dolia evomuit. Sed bene fecit adveniens ft. e, gaudeo eum.
venisse} plorabit enim ante alios. GNATH. Nonne dixi ego, Deos
non neglecturos Timonem bonum virum ? Salve, 6 Timon, for-
mosissime, et suavissime, et convivalissime. TIM. Imo et tu
quoque, 6 Gnathonide, vulturum omnium voracissime, et hominum
perditissime. GNATH. Seinper dicax es tu quidem. Sed ubinam
paratur convivium ? Ut veniam afferens novam quandam cantile-
nam ,ex Dithyrambis quos nuper in-scena-docuit poeta (i. e. ex
nuper editis}. TIM. Canes tu quidem et elegia prorsus miserabili-
ter, sub ligone hoc edoctus. GNATH. Quid hoc ? ferisne, 6 Timon?
Antestor, 6 Hercules! hei, hei ! in-jus-voco te ad Areopagum de
vulnere. TIM. Et sane si paululum morabere, mox de csede voca-
bis. GNATH. Nequaquam: sed vulneri tu penitus medere, paulu-
lum auri inspergendo: est enim remedium mirifice sanguinem-
sistens. TIM. Etiamne raanes? GNATH. Abeo; tu vero non
ri
guadebis ft. c. tlbi male sift) qui e commodo sinister adeo sis
factus.
16. Quisnam est recalvaster hie, qui accedit? Philiades, adula-
torum omnium flagitiosissimus. Hie postquam-acceperat a me
totum agrum, et talenta duo dotam filix mercedem, scil. laudum,
dum canemem me, silentibus omnibus' aliis, solus supra-modum
laudaret, dejerans, vocaliorem esse me Cycnis (post boec, inquam),
cuium nuper vidit rae segrotantem, et auxilium rogans accessi pla-
gas intentabat generosus. PHIL. O impudentiam ! Nunc agnosci-
tisTimonem? Nunc amicus est Gnathonides, etcompotor? Justa
jgitur passus est ingratus hie. Nos vero, qtiamvis olim familiares,
ct sequales, et populares ejus, attamen moderate agimus, ne irruere
videamur. Salve, 6 here; et cur a ut observes scelestos hosce adu-
latores, hos ad mensam solummodo tibi adesse paratos, in caeteris
vero a corvis nil differentes. Non ampiius fidendum est aetatis-
hujusce cuipiam. Ingrati sunt omnes, et mali. Ego vero afferens
tibi talentum, ut haberes quo in rebus urgentibus utereris, in via
jam haud-procul bine audivi, quod immensis quibusdam divitiis
ditatus esses. Venio igitur hsec te commonefacturus : etiamsi tu
quidem, adeo ipse sapiens, nil meis fortasse dictis indigebis ; tu,
inquatn, qui vel Nestori yacta-necessarium commendare-possis.
TIM. Sunto haec, ita ut dicis, 6 Philiade. Sed accede, ut te ligone
comiter-excipiam. PHIL. O homines! Fractum est mihi cranium
ab ingrato hoc, quod eiim utilia submonerem.
17. TIM. Ecce ! tertius adest rhetor hicce Demeas, dextr
tenens Plebiscitum, et dicens, se nostrum esse consanguineum.
Hie, postquam-mulctam-persolvit civitati, sedecim, rzemj&e, talenta
a me uno die accepta ^'damnatus enim erat, et non solvens in-vin-
cula-conjectus), et ego liberavi eum prae-misericordia; hie, inquam 9
cum nuper sortem-tulit distribuendi aerarium in tribum Erecthei-
dem, et adirem ego poscens quod ad-me rediret, dixit se non
agnoscere me cirem. DEM. Salve, 6 Timon, magnunn familiac
tu<s presidium, Atheniensiuni fulcrum, Grsecise propugnaculum.
Equidem jamdudum expectant te populus frequens, et curia utra-
que. At prius audito Plebiscitum, quod pro te conscripsi.
" QJJA.NDDQJJIDEM Thnon Echecratidse fdius Colyttensis, vir
** non solum honestus bonusque, verum etiam sapiens, ut nemo
" alius in Graecia, continuo pergit praestare civitati optima quaequt
(t officia; vicit vero in Olympia eodem die pugillatu, et lucta, et
(t cursu, et curru perfecto, et bijugibus junioribus." TIM. At
ego ne unquam vel spectator-fui in Olympia. DEM. Quid turn?
Spectabis posthac. Hujusmodi vero commimia satius est adjici.
" Et anno superiore forlissime se-gessit pro oivitate apud Achar-
< *nenses; et duas Peloponnensium cohortes concidit." TIM.
Qiiomodo ? Propterea enim quod non habuerim arma, in catalogo
militari ne vel adscriptus sum. DEM. Modeste de te ipso loque-
ris; nos vero ingrati essemus, obliti rerum a te gestarum* " Prac-
" terea, et Plebiscita scriliendo, et consilium-dando, et exercitua-
72
w duccndo multum profuit urbi. Propter hxc omnia
" senatui, populoque, et Eliese-cn> per tribus, el plebi viritim,
*' et communiter omnibus, arcreuni statuere Timonem in arce juxta
" Minervam, fulrnen dextra, et radios in capite gerentem : et co-
" ronare eundem coronis aureis septern, et coronas hodie promul-
" gari in tragcediis novis Dionysiis (nam agenda sunt ejus causa
(e vel hodie Dionysia). Dixit sententiam bane Demeas rhetor,
" ipsius Timonis cognatus, et propinquus, et discipulus. Optimus
*' enim rhetor est Timon, et quicquid aliud vult." Hoc itaque est
tibi Plebiscitum. Ego autem statui ad te filium meum adducere,
T'ueir. tuum propternomen Timonem vocavi. TIM. Quomodo, 6
Demea, qui ne unquam uxorem duxeris, quantum nobis compertum
est? DEM. At ducam, in annum-proximum, si Deus permiserit ;
et liberos-procreabo, et fuUiram -prole m Timonem jam nomino:
mas enim erit. TIM. Hens tu ! nescio an duxeris, tanta a me
accepta plaga. DEM. Hei jnihi! quid hoc rei est? Tyrannidem,
Timon, occupas : e.t pulsas" <uzYw..liberos, cum-sis ipse nee vere
liber, neque civis. Sed dabis- brevi pocnas, cum propter alia, turn
quod arcem incenderis. TIM. At non incensa-est, 6 impure, arx;
quare in bac re delator-falsus appares. DEM. Sed et dives-es, per-
fosso postico. TIM. Neque perfossum est hoc ; quare et haec tua
indicia incredibiiia sunt. DEM. Perfodietur sane posthac : jam
vero tu omnia qtix in zofuere possides. TIM. Alteram ergo accipe
plagam. DEM. Hei tergo mep!. TIM. Ne vociferare; illidam
enim tibi et tertian^ : essem ete-riim vel ridiculus, si duas Laccdre-
moniorum inermis. concidissem, unum vero impurum
homuncionem no>- -ote^rem. Quin et frustra pugillatu et lucta
in Olympicis^fc- A cissera.
18. Sed quid hoc ? Annon est hie Thrasycles philosophus ? Nor
sane alius. Ideo-que veni. bart>am demittens, supercilia attollens,
ct magnum-<[\\\<\ secum murm^^ns; prteterea Titan iacum obtuens,
csesariem in f-onte retro-sparsu (i. e. retro-sparsam habens) quasi
Autoboreas quispiam, Vv'J.^Trit'on, quales pinxit eos Zeuxis. Hie
est ille habitu concinnus, et iricessu moderatus, et amictu modes-
tus, innumera mane de virtute disserens, et voluptate gaudentes
damnans, et frugalitatem laudans : postquam vero lotus ad ccenam
venerit, et puer magnum ei calicem porrexit, (meracicre vero
(nempe vino) -maxime gaudet) turn, quasi Lethes aquam ebibisset,
matutinis illis sermonibus prorsus-contraria exhibet, opsonia, sicut
niilvius, pr<eripiens, et proximum cubito-arcens, barbam condi-
mento oppietus, canis-more ingurgitans, corpora prono incumbens,
quasi virtutem in patinis inventurum sese speraret, catinos accurate
digito-indice detergens, ita-ut ne paululum quidem moreti relin-
quat ; querulus continuo ; idque t ut solus aliorum placentam totam
vel suem accipiat ; quod est edacitatis et insatiabilitates fructus.
Ebrius, ac vino-petulans, non ad cantum modo et saltationem,
verumetiam cK/convitia, et iracundiam insuper; turn plurimi inter
pocula. sermones. Tune enim vel prsecipue de sobriatate et decoro
73
concionatttr ; et hrec loquitur, e inero jam male aflectus, et ridicuii
balbutiens. Deinde vomitus adhsec; et postremo, quidam eum ft
convivio sublatum efferunt, tibicinixr ambabus tnwribits inhserentem.
Quin vel sobrius nulli primariorum cederet mendaciis, aut confi-
dentia, aut avaritia. Sed et inter adulatores primas tenet, et
promptissime pejerat ; et anteit cutn impostura, et comitatur im-
pudentia; et in summa, ett ille RES quidam sapientia-ottmi-pr<e-
dita, et undique accurata, et varie absoluta. Plorabit igitur sta-
tim, bonus vir cum-sit. Quid hoc ? Papae! Tandem nobis Thra-
sycles! THRAS. Non eodem proposito, 6 Timon, ac 'vulgus hoc
ad te veni, qui opes tuas stupentes, arg-fiti, v auri, et ccersariv.
opipararuin spe hue concurrerunt, plurimam exhibentes adulatio-
nem apud virum, qualis estu, simplicem, et quxcimque habet facild
impertientem. Nosti etenim quod vel offa rp.ilii sufficiat in cce-
nam; cepa vero aut nasturtium suavissimum est opsonium, aut, si
quando deiicier, paululum salis. At j>otus est miki Enn^acrunus-
Tritum vero hoc pallium quavis veste-pur])urea potias. Aurum
vero nihilo mihi pretiosius videtur quam in littore calculi. Sed tui
ipsius gratia hue, concessi, ne te corrumpat pessima hsec atque in-
sidiosissima res, opulentia ; quae multis multoties causa fuit imme-
dicabilium caiamitatum. Nam, si me audieris, in mare przecipi-
tabis universani ; quCim viro bono, et philosophic opes qui prspi-
cere valet, nil opus sit. Non tamen in profundum, 6 bone; sed
tantum ad nates usque ingressus ; paululum ultra solum fluctibus-
allui-solitum, me solo spectante. Sin hoc non vis, alio potiore
modo ejicito tu earn ociiis ex sedibus ; nee c ^'^ tibi-ipsi relin-
quas ; egenis, nempe, omnibus dividens ; h ''* nuidem drachmas
quinque, illi vero minam, alii vero talentui. i vero philaso-
phus quis fuerit (i. e. occurrerit) duplum aut triplum accipere
debet. Mihi vero (quanquam non m ' ipsius gratia peto, sed ut
sodalibus egenis impertiam) sat^ser/f, si peram hanc impletam
dederis, non omnino modios duos A^ginentes capientem. Nam
paucis-contentus, et moderatus debet esse, qui-philosophatur, nee
quicquam supra peram cogitare. TIM. Probo hcec tua dicta, 6
Thrasycles. Pro pera igitur, si placet, age tibi caput tuberibus
implebo, ligone hoc dimensus. THRAS. O respublica, legesqne!
Pulsamur a scelesto in civitate libera. TIM. Qiiid stomacharis,
6 Thrasycles bone? Num te defraudavi ? Atqui quatuor adjiciam
cho2nices supra mensuram. Sed quid hoc? Plurimi conveniunt;
Blepsias ille, et Laches, et Gniphon, totum denique agmen plo-
raturorum. QuaproptCr cur non, conscendens hanc rupem, ligo-
nem dudum fatigatum paululum recreo; ipse vero, congestis saxis
plurimis, zw-eos procul grandino ? BLEPS. Ne jacias, 6 Timon;
abimus enini. TIM. At non sine-sanguine vos quidem, nee absque
vulneribus.
74
DIALOGUS IV.
JUDICIUM VOGALIUM.
ARCHONTEM agente Aristarcho Phalereo, Octobris ineim-
tis septimo, actionem instituit Sigma contra Tau coram septem
Voc^libus constitutis Judicibus de vi et rapina; dicens spoliari sc
omnibus vocabulis quzs cum duplice Tau proferuntur.
SIGM. QUAMDIU, 6 Judices Vocales, paucis affectus-eram-
injuriis ab hoc Tau, res meas usurpante, et unde miniine oportet
auferente, damnum illu&non graviter tuli ; et rumpres nonnullos
aurliisse-dissimulabam prae modestia, quam servare me n6stis, cum
erga vos, turn alias erga syllabas. Quoniam vero eo procedit
avaritiar ->c amentlse, lit, ad ea qu?e saepe invitus tacui, jam et alia
plura vioJentiae-facinora-adjiciat, jpsum ergo nunc prse-necessitate
reum-ago apud vos, qui utrumque nostrum novistis. Occupat vero
me non exj^gus timor super oppressionem hanc, hanc, inquam,
mei-ipsius oppressionem. Nam, ante patratis semper majus aliquod
Jacinus addendo, expellet me prorsus domestica e sede, ita-ut
parum absit quin, silentium agens, ne vel inter literas numerer;
in xquali vero versentur metu et CjTERjE LITERS, ^quum
est ergo non solum vos, qui nunc jus-dicitis, verum etiam cueteras
literas incepti hujusce observationem aliquam exercere. Nam, si
cupientibus quibusque ex ordine apud has literas constituto in alie-
num irrumpeio licuerit, atqifc id permiseritis vos, sine quibus nil
omnino scribiUi. non video-quomodo literarum ordines retinebunt
jnra ilia, juxta quae res a principle eonstitutse-simt. At neque
arbitror vos ujaquam eo negligentiae et conniventise ventures, ut
nlla permittatis non justa: neque, si certamen omiseritis vos, est
mihi quoque supersedendum injuria-aflfecto. Utinam itaque et
aliarum literarum audaciee t^inc repressae essent, simulatque ince-
perant contra-leges-agere. Neque enim in hunc usque diem pug-
riaret Lambda cum Rbo disceptans de voce Cisseris (i.e. Pumice j
et Cepbalalgid (i. e. Capitis Dolvre}. Neque decertaret Gamma
cum Cappa, et saepe in fullonica ad manus prope venissct, de Gna-
phalis (i. e. Tomentis, sive Floods fullonicis). Desineret vero
idem Gamma cum Lambda pugnare, abripiens ei vocem Molis
(z. e. Mgre} imo prorsus suffurans. Et cessarent ctiam cseterae
liters conturbationem illicitam moliri. Pulchrum enim est unam-
quamque in eo, quern sortita-est, ordine manere. Transcendere
vero eo, quo non oportet, ejus est qui jus solvit. Et qui primus
has nobis leges constituit, sive Cadmus fuerit insularis ille, sive
Palamedes Nauplii Ji-lius (quanquam Simonidi attribuant nonnulli
sagacitatenri hanc) /6/, inquam, non solum ordine (i. e. per certum
ordinem} juxta quern loci nostri confirmantur, determinarunt, qu?e
prima fuerit litera, quss secunda; sed et qualitates, quas nostrum
unaqvueque habet, et potentates cognoverunt (i. e. pcrspexerunt}.
75
Et volns, 6 Judices, majorern ft. e. primum) tribuerunt honorem,
quod per vosmet-ipsas potestis loqui. Semi-vccalibus vero secun-
dum, quia additamento indigent, ut exaudiantur, Decreverunt
vero ut ex omnibus nonnullse, ill& 9 nempe, quibus ne-vei vox sup-
petat, ultimum omnium locum occupent. Ju-xta hrec \g\turstatuta
par-est, Vocales leges hasce conservare. Hoc vero Tflw (non enini
possum lurpicri ipsurn nomine appellare, quam quo vocatur) hoc,
ttwuctm, per Deos, nisi vestriim dux, bon?e et aspectu decorse,
Alpha sell, et U, ad ipsum convenissent, ne vel audiretur. Hoc
itaque, tale cutn sit, pluribus me injuriis afficere est-ausum, quam
atiquis unquam vim-inferentium, nominibus me verbisque patriis
expulso, conjunctionibus vero simul et prteposfPionibus exacto,
adeo ut non amplius immodicam ejus avuritiam ferre-possim.
Unde vero, et a quibus incipiens bcec fecit, tempus est me jam
dicere.
2. Peregrinabar aliquando Cybeli (est autem hoc oppidulum nou
inam.cenum, et colonia, ut rumor e'btinet, Atheniensium) adduce-
bam vero tnecum et fortissimum Rbo e vicinis meis optimum.
Diversabar autem apud poetam quendam comicum (^ysimachus
vocabatur, aborigine quidem, ut apparebat, genere Bocotius, at)
postulantem e media se ortutn dici Attica. Apud hunc quidem
hospitem, hujusce Tew. deprehendi avaritiam. Qiiamdiu enim
paucis manus-inferebal, tettaraconta (i. e. quadraginta) dicendo,
me mihi (^gnatis privans, putabam earn esse consuetudinem litera-
rum simul nutritarum. Prseterea eandem bane literam Tau arri-
pientem Temeron (i- e. HodieJ et similia, earn, inquam, ita se
gercntem .suz hxc vocare, et erat mihi auditu toleraoiie, et noil
admodum remordebar iis de rebus. Quando verc xtytis incipiens
ausum-est Cattitteron (i. e. Stan.iumJ dicere, et Cattuma (i- e. Co-
riuin sarciendis ealceis aptum) et fittdn (i. e. Piccvti) deinceps
vero nequaquam-erubescens etiam Basilittan (i. e. Reginam)
nominare est ausum; non mediocriter de hisce stomachor, et ex-
candesco ; timens ne, ^temporis-progressu, quis etiam Suca (i. e.
Fiats J Tuca nominet. Et mihi, per Jovem, animo-despondenti,
et opem-laturis omnibus destitute, condonate, 6 jfudices, justam,
hanc iram. Non enim de parvis et vulgaribus periculum est vnibi
spoliato, quippe, familiaribus et consuetis mihi literis. Raptam
enim avem meam loquacem Cissam (i. e. PicamJ e medio, ut ita
dicam, sinu, Cittam nominavit. Abstulit autem mihi Pbassam
(i e. Columbam) cum Nessais (i. e. Anatibus ) simul et Cossu-
PHOIS (i. e. Merulis ) idque, interdicente Anstarcho. Eripuit
vero mibi Mdissas (i. e. Apes ) non pawcas. Invasit autem Atti-
et ex ea media Hymettum abripuit, vobis aliisque syllabis
sane dici-solet, " ne-vel Passalon (i. e. Paxillum) mihi
**-it." Quod vero litera sum 7 injuriarum-patiens, testes
, L\ et vos ipsi, quum nunquam Zcta accusarirn, cura-eripuit
ini&i Smdragdum, et tot-am abstulit Smyrnain; neque -3fw, feed us
omne cum-violarit, et habeat Thucydidem historicum talium^c/-
fiorum auxiliatorem. At vicino meo &5o, quum segrotarat, venTa
est danda, cum vel plantarit apud se Myrtos meas, et prae melancho-
lia me aliquando in Corrbes (i. e. Maxillam) percusserit. Et tails
quidem liter a sum ego.
3. Consideremus vero, quam natura violentum sit hoc Tau, vel
adversus reliquas, quandoquidem nee ab aliis literis abstinuerit ;
sed et Delta, et Tbeta, et Zeta, et, per.e dixerim, omnes literaa
injuria-affecerit. Ipsa mihiinjurias-passaelernentavocato. Auctite,
6 . Judices Vocales, Delta dicentem, " Meam abstulit Endelecbeian
tf (i. ff. Afsiduitatem) volens contra leges omnes Entelecbeian
" dici:" et Tbsta plangentem, et capitis crines evellentem, eo
quod privata sit Colocyntbes (i. e. Cucurbltd) et Zeta dicentem,
" quod nrtn diutiiis sibi licet suriztln (i. e.fi&tuld-canerej vel sal-
u pizein (i. e. tuba-canere) neque vel gruzein (i. e. miitirej."
Quisnam hzec ferat ? Aut quae posna sufFecerit contra pessiraum hoc
Tau? At hoc idem Tau injuriis ailicit non solum literarum genus
sibi-ibsi contribule, sed jam et in Jiumanum quoque genus eodem
modo grassatum-est : non enini permittit eos recta ferri linguis.
Inio vero, 6 Judices (res enim humanre me rursus de lingua obiter
submonuere,. quod et ex hac me partini exegerit) etiam Glossani
(i. e. Linguam) Glottain facit ; 6 lingua re-vera morbus Tau /
At redibo ad illud uv.de abii, atque cum hominibus djaftyn^ionem-
conjungam de iis-quibus in eos immoderate-agit. Nam<* vocem
eorum vinculis quibiisdatTVtorquere et discer]>ere ccnatur. Et qui,
pulchrum aliquid via^ns, vult idem illud Calon (i. e. PitlcbrumJ
vocare, tinn irrumpens hoc Tau cogit eos Talon dicere, in omni-
bus volens locum -primuitt occupare. Alius rursus forsan de de-
ntate (i. e. Palmite) loquitur: hoc idem vero Tau (enimvero hxc
est res vere misera) fecit Clevici esse Tlema (i. e. Miseriam). Et
non solum plebeios kami;ies injtiria-afficit, sed et magno jam illi
re-gi, cui dicunt et terrain et mare cessisse, et ipsorum naturam
deseruisse, hoc, inquam, Tau et huic insidiatum est; et Cyrus cum-
esset, Tjrum quendam reddidit. Ad hunc quidem modum homi-
nes voce-tenus Iredit, at re-ipsa quomodo ? Deplorant, nempe^ idem
tlli homines, et fortunam suam lugent, et Cadmum ssepe execran-
tur, quod hoc Tau in literarum genus induxerit. Aiunt enim
tyrannos hujusce liters corpus secutos, et ejusdem figuram imita-
tos, tali deinde in forma fabricatis lignis, in iisdem homines cruci-
figere. Ab hoc vero eodem, et perniciosse illi fabrics, nempe,
cntci, malirm accessisse cognomen. Propter hrec igitur omnia,
quot rnortibus censetis dignum esse hoc Tau? Ego etenim arbitror
solum hoc ad hujus Tau supplicium merito restare, nempe, ut po>
nam sustineat in ilia ipsius rigura. Crux enim ut-sit (i. e. <
omnino existitj ab hoc fabricatum est (i, e. effectum estj ab homi\
uibus vero -sic noniinatur.
FINIS.
VA 0459
\
J034
A3
4
CALIFORNIA UBRARY